The commonwealth of Georgia. The country; the people; the productions ..

THE
COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA.
THE COUNTRY; THE PEOPLE; THE PRODUCTIONS.
PART I.-THE COUNTRY.
PREPARED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF
J. T. HENDERSON,
CoMMISSIONER oF AGRICULTURE.
ATLANTA, GEORGlA: JAs. P, HARRI!ION & Co., STATE PRINTERS,
1885.

PREFACE.
The organic law establishing the Department of Agriculture for the State of Georgia provided for the preparation of a Hand-Book of the State. That volume was issued by the Department in 1876, and was so eagerly sought for .as to exhaust thf\ edition in a short time, and it is now out of print.
This demand for a work descriptive of Georgia and her resources is still pressing, and to such an extent as to make the publication of a new edition of the former Hand-Book, or an enlarged exposition of the Commonwealth in a different form, a necessity.
The Commissioner of Agriculture has attempted in the present work to depict, by a series ofmaps, and, it is hoped, in an intelligible and acceptable way, the Geology, the Agriculture, the Temperature and Rainfall, the Water-powers, the Forestry and the Minerals of the State, and has given a hypsometric map, showing the general elevation of the country. These maps have been regarded as most desirable illustrations of our State, and an earnest effort has been made to have them as accurate and full as possible.
It was deemed important in the scope and preparation of the present Hand-Book to give, with considerable detail, a description of the population, including, with its marked characteristics, an account of the public institutions of the State, State government, some of the laws of general application, the educational establishments, railroads, newspapers, etc. Information as regards these enumerated subjects, it would seem, would be acceptable to all who were not citizens of Georgia, and were interested in obtaining minute information in regard to her true standing among her sister common wealths.
A cursory account is given in the present work of the fruit, grass, garden and field products of the State, with some examples of successful husbandry, proving the remunerative possibilities of our soil. While this enumeration and account does not pretend to

IV

PREFACE,

be exhaustive by any means, it will nevertheless convince any one informed on such matters that in the wide range of valuable staples, Georgia takes rank with the most highly favored States in our Union. It is not assuming any advantage, not clearly established by the history or natural capabilities or resources of Georgia, to ,claim for her a position second to no commonwealth embraced in the limits of this vast republic. In general productiveness, in salubrity of climate, in the incomparable blessing of good water, in facilities of transportation, in educational advantages, in the moral tone of her people, and the almost unbroken good order of society, what State of our day and generation can justly claim a happier condition or a higher civilization? For proof of all this, we refer the inquirer or the doubter to data furnished by the "Commonwealth of Georgia," as here presented.

ERRATA.
In the titles of maps of winter and annual rainfall following pages 38 and 64, for ''isothyetal,'' read isohyetal.
On page 53, in 14th line from bottom, strike out "next is that between-" In Legend of Agricultural ma~;, followingpage 96, for "cherity," read cherty. On page 126, in two lines at bottom, and on page 127, in 3d, 17th line from top, for"ocre," read ocher. In marginal note, on page 159, for "U. S. Engineer Corps," read Civil De partment of the U. S. Engineer Corps. On page 285, in 18th line from top, for ''have been," read have not been.

CONTENTS.

pART I-THE COUNTRY.

Preface.

Page.

I General Character of Georgia................................................................. 3

II Strong Outline View of Georgia......... .. ......... ...... ...... ...... ...... ...... ......... 6

III Topography.......................................................................................-... 18

IV Climate..........................................................................:... ..... ......... 35

V Geology......................................................................... ,...................... 73

VI Agricultural Geology......... ............................................................. ... .. 92

VII Economic Minerals.............................................................................. 118

VIII Water-powers.................................................................................... 158

PART II-THE PEOPLE.
I Origin and Character of the People............................... .. ... .... .. .... ............ 205 II Population, Wealth and Occupations...................................................... 212 III Institutions of the People ....................................................................... 236
Constitution, Government and Laws................................................ 236 Department of Agriculture............................................................. 253 Educational Institutions .................................................................. 257 Religious Denominations ............................................................... 283 IV Railroads, Banks and Newspapers................................................~ .......... 299

PART III-PRODUCTIONS.
I Wealth-the accumulation of past productions........................................ 317 Current, or Annual Productions...................................................... 324
II Frnits in Georgia...................................................................................... 333 III Grasses in Georgia................................................................................... 342 IV Garden Products...................................................................................... 352 V Field Productions of the State................................................................ 357
Capacity of Georgia Soil Under High Culture............ " ..................... 361

MAPS, PLATES AND SECTIONS.

l'AGII
Profile Sections from Chattahoochee Ridge to the Atlantic Ocean..................... 19

Profile Section from the Northwest corner of the State to the Atlantic Ocean... 20

Profile Section from Alabama to South Carolina............................... ........ ...... 22

Hypsometric Map.............................................................................following 16

M:ap Showing Spring Temperature..............,.!'.. .. "

40

VIII

CONTENTS.

Map showing Spring Rainfall............................................................following 40

"

" Summer Temperature.................................................. "

48

"

"

.. Rainfall ...................................................... ...... '

48

"

" Autumn .Temperature ................................................ "

48

"

"

" Rainfall............................................................ "

48

"

" Winter Temperature.................................................... "

56

"

"

" Rainfall............................ ........ ......... ...... ......... "

56

''

" Annual Temperature ...........~...................................... "

64

"

"

" Rainfall .................. . .. ....... ..... .... ..................... '

64

Geological Map................. ........ .. ...... .. .... ... . ......... ...... ....... ......... ... ... "

80

Agricultural Map .................... :...................................................... "

96

~orestry Map.......................... .... .. ... ... .. .... ... ......... .. .. ........ ... .. .... ... "

96

Mineral Map........................... ......... ......... ......... .. .. .. .. .. ..... ......... ...... " 120

Shoals of the Chattahoochee.......................................................................... 160

Sho!'ls of the Ocmulgee.......... ... . ..... .... ...... ......... . ..... .. .. .... ......... ..... ......... .... 165

Shoals of the Etowah....... .. ... . ..... .. .. ......... .. .. . .. ... .... .. .... .. ... . .. ..... .. .. . ..........,. 167

Shoals of Yellow River.................................................................................. 170

Shoals of South River................................................................................... 173

Shoals of Savannah from Augusta to Tallulah ltiver........................................ 175

Shoals of Savannah and Tugalo from Cherokee Shoals to Tallulah Falls ............ 178

Wesleyan Female College.............................................................................. 271

Shorter College................................................................:............................. 275

Southern Female College.............................................................................. 281

APPENDIX ...... .... ......... . . . . . ... . .. ..... .... ......... . ....... ......... 371 !NDII1X........................................................................................................... 373

THE
COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA.
PART I.-THE COUNTRY.
CHAPTER I.
GENERAL CHAR!.CTER OF GEORGIA.
TnE elements which enter into the composition of a State are so numerous that, in order to understand its character as a whole, some Blwrt cut is needed. Perhaps no better compendious method is to be found tl:an, dealing with a State as with an individual, to inquire into its general character and reputation among those who already know it. Judged by this standard, which is obviously fair, the character of Georgia amotg her sister States stands confeEs edly high. She is favorably known among her neighbors, and favorably regarded abroad. She bas no inconsiderable influence in the councils of the nation, and very great influence in the connciis of the South, the section of which she is a member. Among these especially her views and opinions in matters of Federal and State policy, are respected, and her example largely followed. Indeed, she has by general consent acquired the title of the Empire State of the South ; a title, howev,)r, which may perhaps hereafter need to be transferred to Texas. On this subject the Encyclopedia Britannica closes its article with the remark: " Texas po10sibly excepted, no Southern State has a greater future than Georgia.''
The opinions thus formed could be put in evidence in a court of justice. They are the resultant of many factors and the conclmions of many observers. Georgia being the youngest daughter of England among the colonies, is also among the younger States west of her a Mother State, and so she visits much, and in turn is much visited; even as Atlanta is a Gate city, so is Georgia largely a Gate

4

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

State. The Atlantic and Gulf elopes, both are hers. [n the chain of travel between the emigrant and immigrant States of the South t:he is a cunnccting link; so in the resorts to Florida as a sanitari' m, and to tho~:~e in Southern Georgia, and indeed in Northern Jco1 gia alilO, she is a link in the chain, when not its terminus. And thus the OJ>portunities of mutual aequaintance are unusually good between Georgia and citizens of all States and sections.
It will be the object of some ensuing chapters to indicate the particulars which go to make up thi:l general character. In the lJICrcnt chapter we will notice one general feature, which characterizes the State in many of its aspeets.
(.:i corgia is eminently and in almost every respect

.A V ARII!.TY STATE.

Varied as to country, people and production!'; as to .,oil and climate;

as to the people who inhabit it, white and blaek; as to industries

and imtitutions; as to fruits and vegutables, and farm. garden and

orchard products; as to resources, agricultural, mineral and manu-

facturing.

Its territory ie large, with ample room for choice and !'election.

ltl' chief extent is from north to south; so the ran~e of latitude is

confiderable; northward, from a near-ly tropical southern bonndary.

The range of elevation. is alw large, from tide-water by a gradual

rite to bold mountains, with only stin.ted \'egmation. Latitnde and

elevation thus help each other in B':Jpplying a remarkable range of

climate and production.

The State is fuH of geological variety, with comequent variety of

soils and minerals. In the t:cnsus v:olume, entitled, "Cot: on Pro.

duction of the State of Georgia," the opening comment on the

geological features of the State is this: " The geologi~.:al fot mations

1epresentctl in Georgia embrace the Meta-morphic, the Palreozoic,

the Triassia, Orliltaecoos, Tertiary, and Qu.:ternary."

And all these are conaderaMy mixed together. As the prerent

too treatl:l}OOt, howevm:, i:s for

popular rather than the seientific

reader, we ma, uy that t'h.e g.,eology embraces formati-ons prior to

the early forms of H~ lmG from t.hese all grades, to regions o which

the wltty rcmarlt \:1m3 roode to Oil!(; who complu.ined that hid section

TilE COUMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA.

5

was not app1eciated: "A fine country it may be, but God Almighty has not yet finit>hed it."
Nor lc"s varied is the population, extending from a peculiarly pure form of the Anglo-Saxon race,unsurpassed as a bto.od in the wide world, to the African, of various tribes, some of them of the better races, others descended from the Guinea negro, very low in the scale.
Between these extremes nearly all varieties arre to be found, and yet with the State stamp upon them all. But to treat of the people-most important work of all-must be the task of later chapters.
Varied in like manner are the productions of the State, both natural and cultivated. From the ma~nolia, live-oak and palmetto of lower Geor?:ia, we pass through a region of pine, and another of oak, hickory and poplar, to the chinquepin and chestnut of the thonntaint>, on which grow also the well-known and well-named ,I o:;k orchards," the scrn bbed oaks almost as hard as iron, bearing a close rci'emblance to apple trees.
The horne of the orange, fig and banana at the south; of the choice$t of peaches, melons and pears in the middle of the Srate ; and of apples, cherries, berries, etc in the north.
Between the planting seasons, or the early vegetable seasons, of different Eections, the range is so great that one would almost think time would rnn our, and a single season be insufficient to cover the range between the coast and the mountains.
Diversity of occn pation also obtains liberally; cotton and corn, rice, sugar, trnck fanning, fruits, melons, even tea. Thete are mining indnlitries in gold, iron and coal, quarries of granite and marble, and buhrstone. Scarcely any State surpasses Georgia in variety of minerals.
Manufactn ring industries, great and small, are constantly growing in extent and variety; and of late years the small induiltries have Leen introduced, the best foundation for permanent prosperity; small industries in manufactures being like small fa,rms in agriculture. The number of towns bas also increased astonishingly. Cotton and wool fact01ies, iron works, soap, brooms, buckets, fertilizers, watches, cntlery, etc., etc., are all in progress or budding.
The people are enterprising, self-reliant, shifty, not afraid; theJ

5

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

arc plastic and not easily crushed. There is enterprise in many way~, in town and city, in railroads, in coming and going, in the pre8s-witness, as a leading example, the Gonstit11tion newspaper.
Now, for these varions statements, and many more that might be made, the specifications and details are to be given in short chapters or tracts on the various headA, for the easy use of those interested on one head or topic, or another. Say, ona on the people, another on the products, one on the whites, another OH lhe colored people, or on cotton or climate, or a sanitarium for invalids, and so on for each topic and each taste.
On the whole, we who live in Georgia think we have in Georgia an excellent patch and parcel of the earth'tl surface, very convenient for man's use and occupation, for the three great purposes of health, wealth, and society.

CHAPTER II.
A STRONG OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA.
There are three main topics to be treated, viz.: The Country; the People, and the Productions.
1. THE COUNTRY.
SITUATIO)l'.
(a.) Latitude.-Georgia lies between 30 deg., 21 min. 39 sec. and 35 deg. North latitude. It is strictly a Southern State; for its Northern boundary 35 deg. is south of the lowest parallel of Europe, 36 deg.
(b.) Longitude.-The State lies between 80 deg. 50. min. 9 sec. and 85 deg. 44 min. west from Greenwich; between 3 deg. 47 min. 21 sec. and 8 deg. 42 min. west from Washington City. At sunrise in Georgia (6 A.M.), it is noon in Eastern France and Switzerland; sundown in Southwest China and Thibet; and midnight in the heart of the Pacific Ocean-say half-way between the Sandwich Islands and Ne\v Zealand.
(c.) Po'Jition.-In the United States, Georgia is in the Southeast corner'of the Southeast section of the Union; except Florida it is the extreme Southeastern State. It lies just at the bend of the coast; the Atlantic and Gulf States form a grand arch of which Georgia is the key-stone.
BOUNDARIES.
Georgia is bounded on the North by Tennessee and North Carolina; on the East, by South Carolina and the' Atlantic Ocean; on the South by Florida, and on the West, by Florida and Alabama.
The Northern boundary is the 35th parallel of North latitude extending from Nickajack to Ellicott's Rock. This line separates
Georgia from Ttmnessee for 73t miles, and from North Carolina for
70k miles.

.s

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The Eastern boundary is the Savannah ~ver, separating Georgia from South Carolina, running in a general course of about South 35 deg. East for about 247 miles; and then to the Atlantic coast, running about South 20 West about 120 miles.
The Southern boundary is partly the St. Mary's river, partly a line running 87 deg. 17 min. 22 sec. (average direction) nearly a parallel of latitude for 158 miles.
The Western boundary is partly the Chattahoochee river, average course about North 6 deg. West for about 150 miles; then leaving the river, the boundary runs North 9 deg. 30 min. West to the Tenuessee line 146 miles.
FORM AND DIMENSIONS.
In form Georgia is massive and compact. Five lines suffice for a fair outline, and six for a close approximation; being a key-stone it is nearly such in form, wedge..shaped.
The greatest length is from North to South, about 320 miles, and the greatest breadth from East to West, about 254.
The Ge(graphical centre of Georgia is about 20 miles Southeast of Macon, near Jeffersonville in Twiggs county. Near the same point is the centre of the colored population of the Union.
AREA.
The area of Georgia is 58,980 square miles ; it is the ninth State in size in the Union, and the largest State east of the Mississippi.
TOPOGRAPHY.
Mountaws.-The great Appalachian chain, (the breast-bone of the continent, the Rocky Mountains on the west bein~ the backbone,) forms by far the leading topographical feature of the long line of Atlantic States. In its relation to this great feature, Georgia has its entire northern boundary among mountain ranges extending beyond her limits into Alabama on the weat and South Carolina on the east. No peak in Georgia is a mile high ; .M.t. Enotah in Towns county, the highest, being 4,796 feet. The most noted mountains are the Rabun Bald, Blood, Tray, Yonah, Grassy, Walker's, Lookout, and tho Stone Mountain, the lar~est mass of solid granite in the world.

OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA.

9

Ridges.-A great ridge runs from the St. Lawrence River through

the Atlantic States to Cape Sable in Florida.

This ridge, of .which the culminating points are mountains,

passes almost centrally through Georgia. It is for three-fourths of

its length the long irregular eastern edge of the great Mississippi

basin.

A second great ridge separates the Mississippi valley from the

Gulf slope. This, the southern edge of the 1\Ii::;sissippi basin, also

passes through Northern Georgia. The two ridges meet near the

corner of Rabun, Towns and White counties.

At this critical point a man standing with an umbrella in a shower

sheds the water so that one part reaches the Atlantic near Savannah;

a second part the Gulf at Apalachicola, while a third enters the

Gulf below New Orleans, having passed successively thruugh the

Hiwassee, the Tennessee, Ohio and Mis:;issippi Rivers.

-

Water Sheds.-Georgia participates in three great basins, deter-

mined by the ridges just described. Of her surface there are in the

Atlantic slope about 32,400 square miles; the Gulf slope about 25 730

square miles; the Mississippi valley about 850 square miles. Thus

the drainage of about 54 per cent. of the surfacJ is into the Atlan-

tic.

Rivers.-On the Atlantic coast there is but one slope, and generally

the rivers flow with a rough paralldism southeast to the ocean. In

Georgia, which partakes of three great slopes, they run in all di-

rections, southeast, southwest, west and north. In the Atlantic

States generally they run as from the ridge of a roof. In Georgia

as from the apex of a cone.

'rhe rivers on the Atlantic coast lie genen. lly rather on the west

side of their basins, and the longest confluent streams are on the east

side.

RIVER SYSTEM OF GEORGIA.
Atlantic Slope-

32,400

LENGTH,

HEAD OF NAVIGATIOR

NAVIGABLE f,ENGTH.

BASIN AREA.

Savannah.450. ______ Augusta ____ _______ 250 ______________ 4,000

Ogeechee ..200 _______ Louisville __________ 150 ____ --------- 6.000

Altamaha_ 70_________

---------- 10 _____________ 14,10:1:

10

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

LENGTH

READ OF NAVIGATION.

NAVIGABLE LENGTH.

BASIN AREA.

Oconee ____ 300 _______ C. R. R. Bridge .....:-140 ____ . -------- 4,500

Ocmulgee _300 _______ Hawkinsville ____ ..340 ____ ---. ___ _ 6,000

Satilla _______ ---- ... Burnt Fork ... _____ 50 ________ ----. 4,000

St. Mary's ___________ Trader's Hill------- 50............. 500

Ggif Slope-

27,020

Flint _____ 300 __ _Albany ____ . ___ .. __ 2;)0 ___ 9,500

Ch'hoochee 450 _______ Columbus ________ .. 300 ... ____ ----- 6,000
Coosa __ _.. ________ Rome ...... _. _.......... _. . 6,020 Oostanaula. __ ------- ________________ .. 105 ________ ----Etowah . __ ...... __ __ _ ___ ____ . __ . __ .. _. _ _. __

The navigable length of the .Altamaha is added to its con:fl.uents, the Oconee and Ocmulgce.
The estimates are only approximate. Water powers abound, especially at the heads of navigation of the rivers, estimated in the aggregate at 4,000,000 horse power. This exceeds the entire amount in actual use iu the Union for all manufacturing and milling purposes. Coast.-The coast line run,; Eouth-west from Savannah tQ St. Marys-in a direct line about 123 miles ; by shore line abQut 4SO. Harbors.-Savannah and Brunswick have the principal harbors, and are the chief ports. Darien and St. Marys have also good harbore. &unds are numerous along the coast, affording excellent internal navigation. Island8 abound along the entire coast line. The Okefinokee Swamp ("trembling earth") several hundred square miles in area, is more than 100 feet above tide water, and smceptible of drainage. Natural Divisions.-These are three-Upper, Middle and Lower Geor{!ia. Upper Georgia is mountainous; Middle Georgia an undulating country, with clay soil and oak and hickory forests; Southern or Lower Georgia is characterized by sandy surface soil and pine forests. These sections are often sub-divided for the sake of nicer discrimination. &enery.-The State abounds in fine and varied scenery-moun tains, valleys and waterfalls. These are now accessible, and much visited and admired.

OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA.

II

Among the noted views are those from Lookout, Pigeon and Stone Mountains, and from Yonah and Tray. Nacoochee is the most noted valley. Among the falh are Tallulah, the terrible, Toccoa, the beautiful, and the Estatoa, as yet little known but of surpassing beauty.
Geology.-The general geological features of the Atlantic slope, from the sea to the mountains, represent all the intermediate grades from the period of earliest life to lands yljt unfinished. Of these manifold formations, Georgia cuts out a slice.
The lines of the State run across all topographical and geological divie.ions.
MINERALS.
The minerals, depending on the geology, are equally varied. Few States present so great a variety, embracing amongst others gold, iron, silver, copper, lead and manganese, granite, limestone, marble, sandstone, slate, bnhrstone, soap-stone, mic>a, asbestos, kaolin and various precious stones; the diamond, ruby,amethyst and opal.
A list of the minerals is given in the Rand Book of Georgia, p. 30.
SOILS.
These, depending also on the geological formation, are equally varied and often so intermixed that the epithet "spotted'' would apply. In the northwest the soil is corn posed of disintegrated lime stone, etc. ; in the northeast of granite and like stones. In Middle Georgia are red clay and gray soils with potat>h. In Southern Georgia the better lands contain lime and marl. A region near Columbus is cretaceous. The fertility of the soil and its adaptation to produe.tion will be the subject of a future chapter.

CLIMATE.
The climate of Georgia is full of variety in its relations to health, comfort and production. Since for every three hundred feet of elevation there is a fall of one deg. in temperature, this cause would make a change in Georgia of .about 16 deg. The difference qf' latitude, 4-! deg., would occasion a difference of about 9 deg,

12

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

These two causes would effect a variation therefore of about 25 deg. The annual mean for the State is about 65.1 deg.-the summer mean about 79.7 deg-. and the winter mean about50.1 deg. In Northern Ge..rgia the summer mean about 75.3 deg., the winter mean about 42.8 deg. In South Georgia the annual mean 67.7 deg., summer 81.3, winter 53.6. In Middle Georgia the annual mean 63.5, summer 79.2, winter 47.2.
The foregoing figures are derived from the records of the Department of Agriculture; and they rectify the usual statements of temperature based on imperfect data.
The mean temperature of Atlanta corresponds with that of Washington City, Louisville and St. Louis. The extremes are seldom as great as in the Northern cities and sun strokes are less frequent. On the whole, the range of choice in climate is very wide, from the invigorating climate of the mountains to the rather debilitating summer climate of the South, modified, however, by the sea breez.es.
There are few climates superior for the year round to that of Middle Georgia. Southm~n Georgia supplies in winter a sanitarium for pulmonary diseases, and Northern Georgia in summer for malarial diseases and fever; indeed, for lung diseases also.
Inadequate provision is made against cold, in our homes, but the tendency is to improvement in this regard.
Our winterclimate is such, as respects production, that foreigners say we have two annual crops. This fact is of great service in win. tering stock.
Rainfall.-This varies in different sections of the State-and not in the way usually represented. The lowest reports indicate 39 inches, the highest 72. The average is about 50 inches. A full report will be given hereafter.
NATURAl, PRODUCTS.
Forests.-There is timbt:!r abundant for all purposes, fuel and material for work, material foi houses and ships, for fencing and furniture and tools, for use and vrnament, for shade and fruit, for wagons, carriages and plows.
A large business is done in the exportation of lmnber and also of turpentine and like products.

OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA.

13

Pine, oak, hickory, walnut the elm, ash and maplP, magnolia and live oak abound in different sections. There are great advantages in the second growth pines which follow after cultivation.
In the hand book of Georgia (p. 110) a list of ~30 woody plants is given.
Grasses- A chapter will be devoted hereafter to the natural and the cultivated grasses of Georgia.
Fuller information on these subjects will be furnished in subsequent chapters.

EXTER~AI, RELATIO:s-S.
The more distant external relations of Georgia are involved in its situation on the earth's surfaee. The State, lying between the 30th a.nd 35th parallels of latittLde, occupies on the Western Continent the same belt with Asia Minor on the east. Hence no people read the Bible narrativf<1s and descriptions with more sympathy and clear underst:mding than do the Southern people.
At the summer solstice, on the southern border of Ge.orgia, the sun lacks but 8 deg. of being vertical; and gives to this region a semi-tropical character. Even the most northern parallel of the State passes entirely south of Europe.
Tracing our latitude across the western continent, Georgia corresponds in part with South Carolina, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California. Upper Georgia would lie on the same parallel with North Ca.rolina, Arkansas and the Indian Territory.
Traced across the Eastern continent, we fall entirely below Europe, and embrace North Africa, viz.: the Barbary States, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis and Tripoli and the island of Cyprus. The same belt passing into Asia, embraces parts of Asia Minor, Dersia, Afghanistan, upper Hindostan, Thibet, lo~er Tartary and C)b:ina. The difference in the elevation af the North Star above th:e horizon in Northern as compared with Southern Georgia is quite obvious to the e~ without instrumentf'. One who goes as far south as Galveston or Cape Sable, or as far north as Boston or Montreal, is quite struck: with the differenee.
Of the I-sothorm&l belt we sh'a.U speak when treating of ctimat.Ja. A row to tb.e Pacific COIWt no.t.f.a.r fNm the bhoi!rty~nd pa-raU9i would cr~ the coo~inant with tha least tn.terr~p.tion (rising ~

14

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

that parallel in parts to avoid mountains) passing from Savaimah by Montgomery, Jackson, near Shreveport and Nashville, 'fyler, Dallas, Fort Worth and El Paso to San Diego on. the Pacific.
Savannah is nearly on the same parallel with Alexandria, Jerusalem, the Dead Sea, .Lahore and Shanghai; Atlanta with Damascus and Nankin.
In longitude, Georgia, lying between meridians 81 and 86, is nearly one fourth of a full circle (n little less than a quadrant) west of Greenwich. The sun rising in Savnnnah at six, touches North America first at Cape Charles at about 9:45, reaches Washington at 11:08, the coast of Georgia at 11:24, and its western boundary at 11:44 a. m, nearly noon.
The whole State lies west of South America1 on the most eastern meridian, first touching Cap~ Blanco. The sun has risen full on the most western point of South America when it first reaches Georgia.
Tracing our longitude, the central meridian of GPorgia would pass through the Isthmus of Panama, Western Cuba, Florida, Tennes. see, Kentucky, Ohio and 1\Iichigan, passing into West Canada near the junction of the three great lakes-Superior, Michigan and Huron.
Our, rmtipodes would be about 1,000 miles west of South Australia. The meridian of Atlanta passeR near Panama, Tallahassee, Frankfort, Cincinnati, near the center of population of the United States and Lansing and the Straits of Mackinaw.
BLDE AND RED TIME IN GEORGIA.
All the railroads in Georgia use red time, except the Atlanta & Charlotte Air-Line road, which uses blue. Red, or Central tim~, corresponds with time on the 90th meridian; blue, with the 75th. The Savannah river is on the separating line, nearly between the two standards.
NEARER EXTERNAL RELATIONS OF GEORGIA.
Georgia. lying just at the terminus of the great Eastern chain of Mountair.s-the Appalachians-embraces the first easy gap for niany hundreds of miles between the Mississippi Valley and the Atlantic. This gap is penetrated by the Western & Atlantic Railroad. The next convenient point of passage is Rabun Gap, in Northeast Georgia.

OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA

15

In addition to her own resourceR, Georgia lies convenient to South Carolina for phosphates and rice , to Florida, for orange'l and early fruits and vegetables, and for her health resorts in winter; to Alabama, for coal, iron and marble; to Tennessee for the same, and for grain and hog products, horses, mules, etc.; and to North Carolina for summer resorts.
By rail she connects with all the Northwest, the Southwest, and Northeast. And into the latter, also, by steamboat lines and by sailing vessels. Her ports connect promptly also with the West Indies and South America.

ORIGINAL AREA.

The original area of Georgia, before the session of territory to the Federal Government, in 1802, was over 147,000 square miles. It included the greater portion of the pn:sent States of Alabama, and Mississippi-a princely territory, with rich natural resources. In addition to this, a correct location of the Northern boundary would have embraced with;n the limits of Georgia a narrow, but long strip of land, now cvntained in the States of North Carolina, Tennessee, Alabama and Missis~ippi. The original grant called fo: a line running West from "the most Northern branch or strcau. of the River Savannah." TLis would have included in Georgia the Dncktown mines-(and perhaps the city of Chattanooga~)
Georgia would, with this territory, be the third State in the Union, only lass in area than Texas and California.

Comparative Areas, and Density of Population.

Area.

Pop. per sq. m!le.

Texas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262,290

6.07

California ............................. 155,980

5.54

Nevada ............................ 109,760

.57

Oregon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96.500

1.85

Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79,205

986

Kansas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 81,700

12.19

Nebraska.............................. 76,185

5.96

Missouri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68,735

31.55

Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 58,980

26.15

United States, omitting Alaska ...... 2,970,000 17.29

The States ...... 2,063,000

24.00

16

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

New England ..................... 62,003 Middle States (4) .................... .. 10:2,0:.W Germany ___________________________ _ 208,626 France ____________ . _______ . _____ - __ - 204,030
Great Britain and Ireland ____ ---- _____ _ 12L,751 Japan _______________________________ _ 146,568

6500 145.00 2L7 00 171.00 277.00 236.00

Elevation Above Sea-Level.
In the census report of 1880, it is remarked that, "nearly onefifth of the population of the United Statea live below 100 feet; more than two-fifths below 500 feet; more than three-fourths below 1,000 feet; while 97 per cent. live below 2,000 feet.'' In the area below 500 feet live nearly all the people engaged in manufactures, commerce, and in the culture of cotton, rice and sugar.
The Area<~ in Georgia are only approxim<\te, but not far wrong

TABLE OF AREAS AND POPULATION ACCORDING TQ ELEVATION ABOVE SEA-LEVEL.
Georgia.

AboYe Sea-L<>vel.

A B E A..

POPULATION.

Betwoon the Levels.

Bclo.w Uppe.r

FBE'1'.

llqU&rQ Jllles.

Len!.

- - - - -. ----- - - - - - ------- Tota.l.

Pr ~q.Mile Colored.
- - - -~-

TOTAL

0 to 100
100 to 500

8,000 35,000

86,000 700,000

29
20

45,000 360,000

ssii,ooo

500 tu 1000

15,000

620,000

45 300,000

1,406,000

1000 to 1500

3,:100

1.25,000

40

20,00

1,~:!1,000

1500 to 20l0

1,300

8,000

'6

6UG 1.53\I,OQO

ov.r2000

1,000

4,000

4

20(

1,543,000

1'M United States.

0 to 100
11)0 to Wo

w5QoOo

to to

1000 1500

1500 to 2000

o-ver 2000

lSl,OOO
410,000 554,300 867,401) ~80,000 1, 32,90{)

9,152.29p
10,776,254 l-i,l29,227 7,.904,780
1,878,7~!1
t,.il9,M8

50
2.0
D7
22
11

'"'1 ............
2,958,864 1,928,580
1,70-l,l . 3.'>'9.i2,00.0 354,013 46 857,6'80 59,553 48,73.6,395

1

8!1,87

59,155,7~

The av.entge elev&tWn of the State i.s betw.een tlOO an.d 700 foot.

Abme 3000 Feet 2000 to 3000 F eet 1 500 to 2000 Feet TOOO to 1500 F eet

LEGEND
D c=J
c=J

5oo to 1000 Feet. 100 to soo Fee t. o to 100 Feet.

HYPSOMETRIC
MAP
OF
GEORGIA
CONS l'~l'C I ED ~t..: 0\ 1
C S. COAST SU R\"!':\' DETER~II1\'ATIONS, RAlLROADSUR\' E\'S
- AND-
BAROMETR IC l'OTES.
Department of Agriculture.

Du ul op "-~Co h en, Pr~., En):!;.;.

Scale
,.,-======'=======""'=-=========':,o"'======'"'===========>JI(l Milea

OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA.

17

Between 100 and 1000 over 80 per cent of the total population live; uearly 90 per cent of the colored population.
In the outline view of Georgia, just presented, we have treated briefly of" The Country." A fuller treatment is needed, however, in certain aspects, especially of its topography and geology, soil, climate and natural products.
While these are all inter-related, geology is the most fundamental aflecting all the other topics; yet, topography being the most obvious factor, is therefore to be first treated. A topographical map of the State, based on full and proper data, is a great desideratum, and would teach the eye at a glance as much as a volume of description. But the materials for euch a map are as yet very meagre. There is, however, a comdderable mass of materials in the possession of the Coast Survey, in Washington City, which cost a large sum, and is perfectly available, yet has never been utilized by the State. It is very valuable.
This completes, perhaps, with sufficient fullness, the outline view of "the Country," an Empire in -extent, full of variety, abounding in resources, and offering ample room for choice in the wide and diversified range of human pursuits.
2

CHAPTER III.
TOPOGRAPHY.
GgNERAL SURFACE FEATURES OF THE STATE.
Georgia is naturally divided into a number of zones, extending Rcro<;s the State in direction approximately parallel with the coast line, differing more or less in geology, topography, climate and production.
The State presents great variey in her topography. From an extensive atea of nearly level surface in South Georgia the conntry graduat~s towards the north through undulating, rolling and hilly lands to a mountainous region of diver>1ified character in North Georgia, rising at the same time from sea level to an altitude of five thousand feet.
The State is divided by bold defines into three divisions: Lower, Middle and Upper Georgia, each having, along with much diversity in itself, some prominent characteristics in common throughout its extent.
The first of these natural divisiom, beginning on the south, that of Sonthern or Lower Georgia, extends from Florida and the Atlantic coast, to a line crossing the State from Augn~ta to Colum bus, and passing at the hea1ls nf navigation, near Milledgeville and Macon. This is an approximately level, sandy region, covering more than haIf of the State, and emhracing all of the Cretaceous and Tertiary formations. This section grad nates from sea level to about five hundred feet.
Beginning with the low marsh la.nda on the coast, the country rises by terracee, first to the height of twelve or fifteen feet above tide, and next, thirty orforty miles inland, to the height of seventyfive or one hundred feet. Beyond this the surface vades from nearly level to nndnlating, and becoming hilly in the upper, or northern part.
Middle Georgia is a broad, hilly region, having few elevations

~00-
p
J'JW)'J"f-f; 8K~').'ION1 D)ISJGNKp ').'Q SI10W 4)'!'RO~IJ11:4TJ>I,1' l'ffE j!:LJ>V4TION)l Of TIJJ> CQUN'J'R )'lJ.O~ T!JE 0JJ4TTAIJQJCHJ>E I!,p)Gj! TO THJ! A.TLANTJC COAST,

.~
Horizontal Scale-50 miles to the Inch. PI.OFILE SECTION, DESIGNED TO SHOW aPPROXIMATELY THE RELATIVE ELEVATIONS OF THE COUNTRY FROM THE ~NQRTHWEBT OORNER OF THE STATE TO THE
ATLANTIC COAST,

TOPOGRAPHY.

21

that are de~;ignated as mountains, and these, with few exceptions, are such as would hardly receive the distinctive name of a ridge in the more northern portions of the State. Lands too steep for the plow are of rare occunence over the larger part of this area. Pine Mountain, in Harris, and Graves Mountain, in Lincoln, are elevations of a few hundred feet above the surrounding country, that form conspicuous features in the landscape.
Stone Mountain stands six hundred feet above the surrOU!Jding country, and covers, at its base, an area of about one square mile. This is a mass of denuded granite, destitute of vegetation, except here and there a Lusl;t or scrubby tree that has found foothold in the crevices of the rock. The summit affords a view reaching beyond the limits of the State.
The Chattahoochee Ridge is a prominent feature, forming a long water divide, reaching nearly across the State, from Habersham to Troup county. Atlanta is situated on the crest of this ridge.
One conspicuous feature of the larger portion of Middle and North Georgia, in marked contrast with Southern Georgia, is the existence of fragmentary stones, usually of quartz rocks, scattered over the surface of the lands.
U ppe1 Georgia embraces a section with striking peculiarities of surface and great variety in soil. Northeast Georgia varies from one thoutiand to five thousand feet above sea level. Northweat Georgia, generally diatinguished as the Limestone Region, ranges from six ur eeven hundred to twenty-five hundred feet, and has an extent of 3,360 square miles, covering the larger part of ten counties.
Some of the features of these divisions of the State, particularly the topo, raphy, pass by almost imperceptible gradations into each other, but nevertheless become well marked distincti.re characteristics of the geological divisions to which they pertain.
Some of the more important and distinguishing characteristics in the topography will be noticed more in detail in treating of the geology and of the agricultural features of the sections.
A general idea of the elevatiop. above sea for all parts of the State may be had by reference to t.he Hypsometric Map.
About 3,000 square miles, near the Atlantic coast, has an altitude

l'eet.

4000-

__ 3500-

3000-

25aO-......._

.....

z;ro-

1500-

1000-

500-

0 Feet.

5000--

4100Cohutta :Mountalnl.
4000-

3)00-

Cohntta Monntains.
Sea Level.
Blue Ridge Mountains.

250020001500-
1000-,
~~----------------------------------~~--~~~~S~e~a~L~ev~e~l~~~~~------------------------------------~ Horizontal Scale, about tr, miles to the inch.
PROFIJ,E SECTION FROM THE ALABAMA TO THE SoUTH CAROLINA STATE LINES, DESIGNED TO SHOW THE GENERAL AND THE RELATIVE ELEVATIONS OF THE COUNTRY, NEAR THE NORTHERN LINE OF THE STATE,

TOPOGRAPHY.
of one hundred feet or less above tide; 29,000, or about half of the State, ranges from one hundred to five hundred feet; 2U,UOO square miles, from five hundred to one thousand fe ~t; and ahont 6,000 square miles is above the altitude of one thousand feet. A larga part of the last area consists of steep ridges and mountains, Eome of which, in the Blue Ridge, reach an altitude of about five thousand feet above 8ea level.
The mountainous parts of the State lie in one degree of latitude north of the 34th parallel.
The Appalachian chain enters the State with several parallel lines of elevations. The highest of these, the Blue Ridge, Ins an altitude of from three thousand to neady five thousa11d feet.
The Cohutta range, continuous with the Unaka, of Tennessee, three thousand feet in altitude, with an abrnpt coe\rpment toward the valley of thP Oostanaula, on the we~t, lies about twenty miles weflt of the Blue Ridge.
Next in order, on the northeast, comes the Lookout and Sand Mountain Ia ble lands belonging to the Alleghany ><ystem. Between the principal range:J of mountains here enumerated are numerous minor elevations or ridges observing a geneml parallelism. These decrea<oe in height towards the southwest, and ultimately die out, the most easterly ranges disappearing first, and the others in sue. cession. The Blue Ridge, as an unbroken chain, extends only about one-third the di8tance across the State, terminating abruptly. The Cohutta range continues into Alabama in a low elevation, known as Dugdown Mountain; while the Table Land mountain:\ with their associated ridges: extend with decreasing altitudes many miles into Alabama.
DRAINAGE.
The streams of the State flow either into the AtLwtic Ocean or into the Gulf of Mexico. The divide between thew w,tter sheds runs from the Okefenokee swamp a northwe:;terly direction to Atlanta, whence it follow.; the Chattaho,1chee ridge a northea3t direction to Habersham count_y, when it curve:. to the north, extending to Union county.
Of the Gulf drainage, the larger part flow.; directly to the gnlf through the Chattahoochee and the Coosa rivers and their tributa-

24

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

rieP, while some !'mailer streams near the northern line of the State belong to the MiFf1il'sippi drainage. The divide between these systems runs a zigzag course, often crossing the trend of mountains and valleys from near the northwest to the northeast corner of the State, dipping into the States of Tennessee and North Carolina at several point!'.

RELATIONS OF THE TOPOGRAPHY TO THE ROCKS OF TH~: COUNTRY,
So clos(ly is the topography of the State related to the geological conditions and structure that a knowledge of one sugge~<ts with mncl1 certainty the other. The mountains, valleys and plains .are resulting featn res dependent primarily upon the character of the rocb. Each great geological formation is made up of a series of strata of different consistencies. The mountains and ridges of Georgia, probably without an exception, owe their relative elevation above the surrounding country to the greater capacity of their 10cks to resist the erosive influences of the atmosphere, and not to independ. ent upheavals, according to the popular idea of their origin. The harder rock8, or such as are least subject to decomposition, withstanding better the effects of the weather, are left behind in the general wearing down of the country and form its prominent fea. tnres, while the wfter, or less resisting material.-, give rise to ravines, valley!', or broad plains, according to the extent of outcrop.
It is a fact of common observation that the rock.; of the country have in general a northeasterly trend corresponding t0 the directions of the ridge and mountain chains. A little observation in a billy or mountainous region, will serve to show that the roeks of the lower ground are made up of materials that readily decompo-e into softer material~, forming the clays or loo~e li'ands of the surface. 'fhe limestones often di~appear entirely from the immediate surface and are cove1ed up with the le~s soluble siliceous or argillaceous material of their own composition, or with the detritus from interstratified layers, while the more durable materials of whieh the mountains are made up commonly Etand out in bold denuded bluffs.

TOPOGRAPHY.
Throughout Middle and North Georgia, the strata lie in a eeries of great folds or flexures, and the beds of rock come to the surface at all angles between the horizontal and the perpendicular. In thie way the harder and softer materials, of which the formations are com posed, are successi 'Vely broug-ht to the surface, and the streams~ naturally ~electing the softer beds, have worn out the hollow:; and valleys, leaving the harder layers to the higher grounds. This fact well displayed in the northwe3t part of the State, where the valleys are scooped out of the softer limestones and ~;hale~, while the more resisting sand~tones and conglomerate" are left behind in the general wearing down, and now enter into the structure of the ridges and mountain!'. For an illustration of this fact see the Geological Section from Lookout Mountain to Dick's Hidge in. a subsequent chapter.
A geological section of this part of the State exhibits the strata in folds like a fluted rufll.e, and the mountains, with few exceptions, situated on the downward, or synclinal fold of the strata, and the valleJS on the upward, or anticlinal folds, so that, contrary to the popular idea, the valleys, and not the mou ntainE<, are on relatively upheaved strata. A plausible explanation of these facts is suggested in the evident general tendency of an upward fold to loosen the textlll e, and thus promote the di:;integration of the rocks as wdl as to produce, poAsibly .by fissure, convenient outlets for Fprings, as well as channels for stream~, which, when conforming to the trende of the rocks, follow, in most instances, the anticlinal axes. The downward fold of the strata, on the contrary, naturally tend~, by compression, to harden the beds, thus fitting them the better to resist erosion, so that we have, in such situations, some of our highest mountains and ridges, The layers of strata, of whiCh the synclinal mountains are com. posed, have been literally washed off to the ocean from the areas now constittHing the valley, and which, except for this erosion, would now be the highest lands of the country. Most, perhaps all, of the geological formations of the State give evidence of their formation by slow deposition, in the bed of tho ocean, and whatever may have ueen the surface of the land on first emergence, the existing surface features are largely, if not altogether, due to

26

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

erosion, controlled by the elevation above tide, and the stratagraphic condition alluded to as favoring or resistin~ thi~ action.
ELEVATIONS.
The following are the elevations above the average &f>a level of some of the prominent mountains and other points of interest in the State, determined by the United States Coast aud Geoditic Survey:
ElevAtion in feet.
Sitting Bull* (middle summit of Nantahela) Towns county............... 5046 Mona* (east summit of Nantahela) in Towns .................................... 5039 Er.ota. in Towns county ....................................................................4797 Rabun Bald, in Rabun .....................................................................4718 Blood, in Union .... .'.....................................................................4468 Tray. in Habersham ......................................................................4403 Cohutta, in Fannin ....................................................................... .4155 Dome, in Towns ..............................................................................4042 GraEsy, in Pickens ..........................................................................3290 '.rallulah (northwest summit) in Habersham .....................................3172 Tallulah, (southeast summit) in Habersham ......................................2849 Yona, in White ..............................................................................3167 Walker, in Lumpkin ...................................................................... 2614 Lookout, (at High Point) in Walker .................................................2391 Pine Log, in Bartow .......................................................................2340 Lookout, (at Round Mountain) in Walker.........................................2331 Pigeon, (at High Point) in Walker.................................................. 2329 Skit................................................................................................. 2075 Sawnee, in Forsyth .......................................................................1968 Kennesaw, in Cobb .........................................................................1809 Stone :Mountain, in DeKalb ............................................................1686 S w e a t. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1693 Lavender, in Floyd .......................................................................... 1680 Cleveland Church, in White ..........................................................1616 Taylor's Ridge, in Chattooga......................................................... .1556 Dahlonega Agricultural College .....................................................1518 Mt. Alto, in Floyd .................................................................. :.........1505 Clarkesville Court House, in Habersham...........................................1478 Carns Mountain in Polk ..................................................................1296 Atlanta, Capital, (Flag Staff)............................................................1163
The following are elevations of points iu Georgia, on the line
''The latitude of Fitting Bull at the point'' here this height is given is 3t0 59' 53", longitude 83 31' 32", and the latitude of Mona 3t0 59' 55", longitude 83 29' 11". The latitude shows the summit to be very near the line of the State.

TOPOGRAPHY.

27

of railroads, and which has been determined by the railroad surveys:

WESTERN & ATLANTIC RAILROAD.

FROM ATLAJ'\TA, GEORGIA, TO CHA!TAJ'\OOGA, TENJ'\ESSEE.

Stations.

Dist~tnce
in miles.

Atlanta......................................................................... 0

Chattahoochee BridgP. ............ ...... ...... ......... ......... ......... 8

Chattahoochee River..................................................... 8

Marietta.............................. . . ........ ......... ... ........ ........ 20

Railroad Summit........................................................... 23

Acworth........................................................................ 34

.Allatoona Creek, about .................................................--

.Allatoona.....................................................................- -

Etowah Bridge.............. ......... ......... ... ........ ............... 47

Etowah River................................ .............................. 47

Kingston....................................................................... 60

Adairsville.................. ...... ...... ......... ....... ......... ......... ... 70

Calhoun ........................................................................ 80

Oostanaula Bridge..... ... ...... ......... ...... ......... ......... ......... 85

Oostanaula River....................................................... ... 85

Dalton ......................................................................... 100

Tunnel Hill........ . ......... ......... ..... ....... ........... ........... .... 107

Ringgold ....................................................................... 114

Tennessee Line ..............................................................- -

CbattBnocga, Tennessee ............................................... 138

Elevation m feet. 1050
832 762 1132 1156 932 805 875 771 696 721 723 653 655 623 773 859 776 714 663

EAST TENNES8EE, VIRGINIA & GEORGIA RAILROAD.
FROM DALTON TO ALABAMA liTATE LINE.
Elevation in feet. Dalton ......... .. ...... . .................. ... ...... ......... ......... .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .... . 782 Rome ............................................................................................... 652 Cunningham ................................................................................... 707 Cave Spring................................................................................... 697 Reeves............... .. ..... .. .. ....... ............... .. ....... ........ ......... .. ...... .. .... . 658 Six Mile ........................................................................................... 7C9 Van's Valley................................................................................... 662 Pryor's ........................................................................................... 844 .Alabama State Line......................................................................... 930

ROME TO ATLANTA.
Rome............................................................................................. 652 Silver Creek..... .. ........................................................................... 677 Price's Station ................................................................................. 863 Seney ........................................................................................... 830 Rock Mart....................................................................................... 762

28

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Elevatlon In feet. McPhE>rson ......................................................................................1005 B aswell.. ......................................................................................1052 Chattahoochee Bridge ................................................................... 814 Fair Grounds. Atlanta .................................................................... 986

MACON TO CHAUNCEY.
1\Iacon ............................................................................................ 355 Reed's ............................................................................................. 280 Bullard's........................................................................................ 265 Adam's Park ................................................................................. 265 Buzzard Roost .................................................................................. 240 Cochran ..............................................................:............................. 340 DuBois .................................,.......................................................... 394 Eastman ......................................................................................... 361 Chauncey....................................................................................... 303

THE GEORGIA PACIFIC RAILWAY.

FROM ATLANTA TO TALLAPOOSA RIVER.

Stotlons.

Dist"nce Elevation In miles. in feet.

Union Depot, Atlanta................................................... 0

1050

Howell.......................................................................... 3

962

Peyton......................................................................... 7

869

Chattahoochee............................................... ............... 8

822

Bottom of Chattahoochee River ........ ...... ......... ......... ... 8Ya

750

Concord ......... ...... ......... ........ ......... ......... ... ... ...... ...... ... 12)4

8fii

Mableton................................................................. ..... 15

995

Bottom of Sweetwater Creek.......................................... 17 6-10 873

Austell.......................................................................... 18)4

940

Salt Springs................................ , .............. ................ 23%

1055

Douglasville.............................................................., 26%

1217

Winston...................................................................... 32

1132

Villa Rica..................................................................... 38

1160

Temple............... ........ ................. ..... ......... ................ 45)4

1180

Bremen.............. ..................... ......... .......................... 54

1413

Waco ............................................................................ 56

1343

Tallapoosa..................................................................... 63~

1154

Bottom of the Tallapoosa River..................................... 68

9!5

ATLANTA & W~:ST l'OlNl' RAILROAD.

StAtions.

Elevation in feet.

A t l a n t a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1050

East Point .....................................................................................1062

Fairburn .......................................................................................1048

Palmetto ........................................................................................1039

Newnan ...................................................................................... 91!5

Grantville ....................................................................................... 892

TOPOGRAPHY.
Elevation in feet. Hogansville .................................................................................... 768 LaGrange ...................................................................................... 778 West Point ..................................................................................... 620 Chattahoochee River........................................................................ 600

RICHMOND & DANVILLE RAILEOA D. (Attnnta and Richmond AirLine.)

St<tlons.

ATLANTA TO TOCCOA.

Distance
in miles.

Atlanta......................................................................... 0

Doraville......... ........ ................... ......... ......... ................. 15

Norcross........................................................................ 20

Suwanee..................................................................... 31

Buford ........................................................................... 37

Flowery Branch.................................... ................. ...... 44

Gainesville........................ .... .......... ......... .. ......... ......... 53

Bellton............................................. ............................. 67

Mt. Airy........................................................................ 80

Mt. Airy (By U.S. Geoditic Survey) ............................- -

Toccoa ........................................................................... 93

Elevation
in feet. 1050 1u70 1050 1027 1207 1122 1222
1342 1588 1610 1040

ATHENS TO CLAYTON.
Athens Depot ................................................................................. 600 Lula........................................................................................... 1326 Clarkesvil'e ...................................................................................... 1492 Tallulah ...........................................................................................1626 Rabun Gap.......................................................................................2220 Clayton ............................................................................................1970

ELBERTON TO TOCCOA.
Elberton........................................................................................... 663 Toccoa ......................................................................................1025 Lowest point on the line, about....................................................... 600

CENTRAL RAILROAD.

Stations.

MACON TO SAVANNAH.

Distance in miles.

Ocmulgee River, lowwater............................................. 0

East Macon Depot. .......... ......... ......... .. .... ......... .... ..... 0

Griswold.................... ........ ...... ......... ...... ...... ......... ...... 1074

Gordon................... ..... ......... ...... ......... ...... ...... ...... ... ... 2074

McDonald..................................................................... 30~

Emmit.......................................................................... 38}4

Oconee River................................................................ .

Oconee......................................................................... 42~

Tennille........................................................................ 55~

Davisboro1ugh....... .................... ...... ......... ......... ...... ...... 67%

Elevation In feet.
263 :.!97 464 343 245 210 186 221
291

30

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Stations,

Distance in miles.

Spears......... ........ ......... ...... ...... ......... ......... ...... ...... ...... 78%

Sebastopol..................................................................... 90%:

Herndon :..... ......... ......... ... ......... ............ ...... ................. 100%:

Millen ...... ..................................... ............................. 110%:

Paramore's Hill.............................. ....... ...... ...............

Scarborough.................................................................. 120>i

Ogeechee ...... ......... ......... ...... ......... ......... ......... .............. 129

Halcyondale ............................................................... 140%:

Little Ogeechee, Scriven county.....................................

Egypt........................................................................;.. 150%:

Guyton....... ..... ...... ...... ...... ............... ......... ......... ......... 160%:

Eden ................................................................,.. ...... ... 170%:
Station No. 1............ ......... ......... .................. ................. 180%:

Savannah Depot........................ .................. ..............

Elevati< in feet.
238 190 174 158 233 148 106 110 106 126
77 34 19 32

ATLANTA TO MACON,
.Atlanta................................. ......... ......... ...... ......... ...... 0 Rough and Ready.......................................................... 11 Jonesboro..................................................................... 21){ Fosterville ......... ......... ......... ................................ ......... 28 Griffin .......................:................................................... 48 Milner.......................... ......... ......... ...... ...... .................. 54 Barnesville.......................... ........ ......... ...... ......... ......... 61 Forsyth......................................................................... 77 Prattsville............................................ ......... ...... ......... 85 Macon Depot................................................................ 102 Low V\Tater, Ocmulgee River ......................................... - -

1050 1004 905 960 975
863 8i5 735 625 414 263

MACON TO ALBANY AND FORT GAINES.
Macon Depot................... ....... ......... ......... ........... .... ........... ......... 333 Tobesofkee ('reek Swamp........................... ........ ......... ......... ......... 275 Tobesofkee C!'e k Track.................................................................. 290 Tobesofkee Creek Bridge..................................... ........................... 295 Bridge between Tobesofkee and Echaconnee Summit...................... 379 Bridge proper........................................................ ...... ......... ......... 390 Seago's...... ......... ........ ......... ...... ..... ......... ..... . ......... ...... ...... ......... 360 1){ Byron's.................................................................................... 513 2 Puwersville ... .... ...... ...... ......... ......... ......... ...... ......... ......... ......... 385 Fort Valley.............................................................. ....... ............. 528 Ridge at Slapp's Quarter beyond Indian Creek................................. 505 Uniform Table-land to Marshallville............................................... 491 Winchester....................................................................... ............ 463 Gradual Ascent to Flint River Bridge ............................................ 290 Oglethorpe .................................................................................. 299 Camp Creek Bridge ...................................................................... 306 Andersonville........................................................ ..... .................. 394

TOPOGRAPHY.

Elevation in feet.
Ellaville........................................................................................ 5R9 White Water Creek Culvert ........ ......... ........................... ............... 361 Stewart's Turnout ........ ..... ... ......... ............... ...... ............. ...... ...... 474 Americus...... . ......... ...... .................. ......... ...... ...... ......... ...... ......... 360 Smithville........................................................................ ....... ...... 332 Kinchafoonee Bridge................ .... ............ ...... ......... ...... ...... ......... 275 Brown's Sta:tion... ..... .......... ...... ...... ...... ...... ......... ...... ......... ...... ..... 369 Dawson ........................................................................................ 352 Grave's Turnout......................................................:... ......... ......... 350 Nochway Bridge........................................................................... 292 Ward's Station ................................ ..... ... ............... ...... ......... ...... 392 Bridge bPyonrl \Vard's........... ...... ...... .................. ........................... 415 I-achitla f:reel< Br1dgE'. ........ ....................... .............. ..... ......... ..... 342 Cuthbert Depot ..................................................... .:....... ............... 446 Junction ......... ............... ...... ......... ......... ...... ............ ......... ............ 484 Morris Station................................................................................ 242 Coleman's................................... ................................ .................. 391 Fort Gaines Depot................... .......... ....... .............. ...... ............ ...... 163~ Fort Gaines Bridge ........................................... _...... ...... ..... ...... ...... 190 about

GEORGIA RAILROAD.

Stations.

ATLAN'rA AND AB'GUSTA BRANCH,
Distance in miles.

Atlanta.................. ........ ...... ................ ...... .................. 0

Decatur.... ................... ...... ...................... ............... 6Y.

Stone 1\Iountain...... ...................................................... 15%:

Lithonia......... ........ ............ ...... ...... ............ ... ...... ......... 24)4

Conyer's.............................. .......... ...... ..... ............ ...... 30%

Yellow River, about................ ....................................- -

Covington............ ............ ............ ................................. 41

Alcove (Ulcofauhatchee River), about.............................- -

Social Circle.............................. . . . ...... .................. ...... 51%

Rutledge.................................. . ......... ....... ...... ...... .... .... 59

Madison..... ................................................................. 68

Buckhead...... ...................... ....................................... 75~

Oconee, about ...............................................................- -

Greensboro .................. ............................................... .. 88

Union Point.................................................................. 95

Crawford ville ............................................................... 106%

Cumming .................................................................... 114)4

Ca'llak ....................................................................... 124

Thomson ..................................................................... 133~

Dearing ....................................................................... 142

Berzelia...................................................................... 150)4

Be:air...... ...... . ........................................................ 161

Augusta Depot...............................................................--

Savannah River...........................................................--

Hamburg Depot, South Carvlba....................................--

Elevation in ieet. 1050
1049 1055 954 909 670
763 674 890 728 696 64:2 514 627 674 618 647 613 531 489 517 324 147 119 152

32

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

MACON TO AUGUSTA.

Stations.

Elevation In feet.

East Macon ............................................................

285

Low Water, Ocmulgee River .......................................... 241

Wolf Creek ................................................................ . 415

Commisioner's Creek................................................... 422

Summit between Commi~siouer's and Fishing Creek.... .. 493

Fortville ........................................................................ 459

Fishing Creek.............................................................. . 373

McCrary's ..................................................................... 330

Camp.......................................................................... 231

:Milledgeville ............................................................... .. 264

Tobler's Creek ............................................................ .. 255

Oconee River............................................................... .. 269

Rocky Creek.................................................................. 350

Dry Pond Summit ..................................................... . 593

Town Creek................................................................. 575

Sparta ........................................................................ .. 545

Two-mile Branch ......................................... - ................ 488

Little Ogeechee............................................................ . 485

Culverton ................................................................... 537

Dry Creek ..................................................................... 488

Folsom:s Creek............................................................ . 375

Ogeechee River ........................................................... 3i5

Long Creek.................................................................... 348

School-house Sun1ruit.................................................... 525

Rocky Comfort.............................................................. . 455

Golden Creek..................... ... ......... ......... .... .. ............. 453

Warrenton Depot........................................................ .. 488

Surface
235 214 315 648 540 468 440 453 365 313 550 415 428

ELEVATIONS IN GEORGIA ASCERTAINED BY J. E. THOMES, C. E., IN MAKING A UNITED STATES RAILWAY SURVEY JoROM THE TENNESSEE RIVER THROUGH
FISHER'S GAP, ON SAND MOUNTAIN, ALABAMA, TO THE ATLANTIC COAST, IN
GEORGIA, IN 1875.

The line of this survey enters Georgia in the neighborhood of the old Burnt Village,

in Troup county, crosses the Thomaston branch of the Macon and Western Rail

road, passes through Culloden in Monroe, Knoxville in Crawford, crosses the Ocmul-

gee above Hawkinsville, and passes through Eastman in Dodge county, and from

there nearly follows the line of the Macon and Brunswick Road to Brunswick.

'fhe length of this line from the TennPssee river to Brunswick is 412 miles, over

250 of which is in Georgia.

The elevations above the sea level are as follows : Ste. tlons.

Elevation In feet.

Chattahoochee River ........................................................................ 674

Maple Creek ............................................................................ ;...... 74S

Mountain Creek .............................................................................. 743

TOPOGRAPHY.

33

Ell vation in feet. St Cloud Road ............................................................................ 86i Atlanta and West Point Railroad..................................................... 9EO Flint River .................................................................................... fi97 Concord......................................................................................._ 804
Elkin's Creek .................................................................... "'" 711 Powder Creek ...... ........................................................................... 724 Potatoe Creek ................................................................................... 66fJ Thomaston Branch Railroad ........................................................... 804 Tabler's Creek ................................................................................. 661 Culloden ......................................................................................... 6fJ6 Knoxville ...................................................................................... 640 Rich Hill ........................................................................................ 619 1fill Creek ....................................................................................... 504 Muscogee and S. \V. Railroad ........................................................... 478 Ocmulgee River (low wa er) ............................................................. 214 Hawkinsville Branch M. ar.d B. R. R ................................................ 336 Limestone Creek ............................................................................ 250 Macon and Brunswick Railroad, 134th mile post ............................... 391 Eastman ........................................................................................ 356 McRae Station ................................................................................ 22.! Sugar Creek................................................................................... 103 Lumber City ................................................................................... 147 Ocmulgee River (low water) ........................................................... 259 Carter"s Creek ............................................................................... 146 Boggy Creek...... .. .. . ........ . ...... .. .. .. .. .... ... .. .. .... .... ...... .. . ...... ... ......... ... 83 Sa i'la...... ...... ...... ...... ............... ...... ... ......... ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...... 87 At' antic and Gulf Railroad ............................................................... 118 PinhoJloway River.................................. ........................................ 39 Buffalo Swamp .......... :. ... ... .............. ... ... ... ... ............... ... ... ...... ... ... ... 25 Ten-::lfile Creek................................................................................ 25 Brunswick Depot................. ........................................................... lfl On this line, Easman i~ 112 miles and Cnll)den 212 miles from Brunswick.

OKEFENOKEE SWAMP.
A line of levels was run by the Geological Survey in 1875 f1 om. Mixon's Ferry on Sn wanee river to Trader's Hill on the St. Mary's, showing the following elevations above ebb tide:
Water surface at Mixon's Ferry .........................................................107.3 Bench B, in Pocket ............................... _. ......................................... 122.1 Bench D, in Pocket .......................................................................... 120 4 Bench F, in Pocket .......................................................................... 121.3 Swamp between Pocket and Jones Island ...........................................116 5 Jones Island...................................................................................... 121.4 Swamp between Jons Island and Billy's Island ................................. 116.4 Billy's Island ................................................................................... 118.0 Bench of Billy's Island ...................................................................... 123.8.
3

34

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Camp Lee, Billy's Island ....................................................................125.6 Billy's La'e, Water Surface ..................................................116.0 Swamp E of BiJ1y's Island ................................................................ 119 0 Two miles from Billy's Island, on Little Trail ...................................119.3 Prairie West, Side-Water Surface......................................................121.2 Rodenb'rry's Hous6, East side ............................................................ 153.3 Long Branch, two miles from Rodenberry's House .................... ;........ 55.1 Trader's Hill ................................................................................... 79.0 Water Surface, St. Mary's River......................................................... 5.0
A line of levels, which was run round the swamp and connected with the water in the St. Mary's river near Trader's Hill in 185 7, by Colonel R. L. Hunter, furnishes the following information in regard to the elevation of the surface at di:fferen t points :
The highest part of the swamp is its northern extremity, where it is 126! feet above tide-water. Coming south, in six miles it descends five feet, and then in thirteen miles from the last point it descends only one and a half feet on the east side-it being at that point (Mr. Mattox's) 120 feet above tide-water, while at an oppo site point on the weat side (the mouth of Surveyor's creek), it is only 116t feet.
A nearly uniform descent continues from Mattox's to the south east corner of the swamp, where the elevation is 116t feet, while near Ellicott's Mound, where the branch of the St. Mary's runs out of the swamp, it is only l l l l
From the mouth of Surveyor's creek to the i3xtreme western angle of the swatnp, it falls scarcely any, but on tuming eastward to wards the Suwanee river it gradually descend~, and when that stream comes out of the swamp it is only about llOt feet above tide.
At the northeast point of the pocket it is 114t feet. From that point it falls towards the place where Cypress creek runs out, where it is about 111! feet. Then it rises to liSt feet when half way to the St. Mary's, and gradually falls again to it.

CHAPTER IV.
CLIMATE.
A stranger studying the South-with which section Georgia is ~entrally identified-is especially interested in three subjects, viz : the climate, the negro, and cotton. Of all matters connected with the Country, the climate most interests him. Of those connected with the People, the negro interests him most, for he feels that he already knows the whites. So of products. Cotton is the special product of the State ; corn, grain, etc., he already knows. We shall t.herefore endeavor so to present each of these three subjects, as at once to gratify natural curiosity, and furnish full information.
Ulimate is perhaps the most important condition in the environment of a people. It embraces in its scope health and comfort, spirits, brain force, muscular force and vigor; in a word, nearly all our enjoyments and all our faculties. It affects profoundly our modes of living, our in-door and out-of-door life, and comes home to 'us in a thousand ways.
And climate, moreover, is a gift of nature, not a product of art. It is peculiarly a datum; a be~towment. We can deal with a poor soil-we can fertilize it-but it is hard to deal with a bad climate. We must submit to it.
Not less marked are its effects on production; on all that grows from the ground. Climate is a controlling condition on all vegetation, on trees and grasses and natural products, and not less 80 on cultivated crops, vegetables and frnit5; equally so on animal life, on its vigor, its diet, its needs and its supply of food.
Climate, therefore, is the inexorable and indispensable condition -of comfortable life. It determines race te<1dencies largely. It has framed the Esquimaux and the Patagonian, the Malay and Papua;:J, the white man, the yellow, red and black m<tn. It, too, determines

36

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

crops, the staples of a country-cotton or corn, the cereals, rice or sugar.
Therefore, it is e\"er a matter of inquiry, what of the climate 1 A general view of the clim'ate of Georgia yields a very favorableresult. It is an excellent climate for health, comfort and producti<'n. In the comparison of it, however, with that of States further North or South, some unexpected things are observed. We speak of the Sunny South--sometimes of the wintry North--yet thechanges are very gradual, being wholly of degree, not of kind. The character of the difference shows itself rather unexpectedly,. much more in the extremes of cold than of heat. Indeed, the extreme heat of the North equals, and sometimes surpaeses, that of the South. There are m')re sun-strokes. The difference is that here the warm weather begins sooner and lasts longer ; it begins earlier in the year and at an earlier hour of the day. So the cold at the North pervades more of the year and of each day. Indeed,. the climate is observed perhaps more in its effects than in our feel~ ings. As one goes from Georgia through North Carolina and. Virginia the change steals upon him very slowly. The forest growths seem much the same; he still sees oaks and hickories and' pines, even persimmons. In Richmond, magnolias, though not indigenou!'l, are as common as in Augusta or Savannah. Cotton is still seen in many fields. The elements are all the same, only somewhat differently mixed. Going farther North the changes are more frequent and manifest. Yet the writer, after all, has suffered more with heat at the North than at the South. The warmest and most oppressive days he has ever passed were one at Niagara Falls and one in Boston ; the warmest night in Albany, N. Y. On the other hand, he has suffered in-doors more with cold at the South than ever at the North. The reason is not far to seek : we prepare for summer, they for winter. Our houses have broad halls and wide piazzas. Iii winter these halls are chilly and these piazzaskeep off the sun. We have few or no furnaces, but only the occupied rooms are heated. So we suffer with cold occasionally, but not often and severely enough to compel the needful provision against it. Indeed, with one-fourth of the provision lY!ade at the

CLIMATE.

37

North our winter climate (lould be made delightfnl within doors, -as it now is, relatively so, out of doors. It ia far less trying to housed cattle, and other animals also, and so we provide less for -them. All this illnstrates the general law of human inertia, which .onl.Y yi'3lds to stimnlus, instead of embracing opp_ortunity.
But an unusual proportion of the year is pleasant here as compared with other sections. In few parts of the world can the re.mark be so often made : " this has been a perfect day.'' The fall is filled with snch days, delightfnl alike for man aud beast, in which it is a luxury simply to live. They often occnr in other seasons, ~however, and especially abound in the Indian summer. We have hot weather, it is true, and cold, but a very desirable average for .all the purposes of human life. 0Lus is an excellent climate the year round, and for invalidi! we have both a summer and a winter .sanitarium withln our own borders.
CLIMATE AND MAN.
The range of absolnte temperature is immense, reaching from a .point some hundreds of degreed (300 or 400) below zero to a point .some thousands above; our personal range, however, is very narrow: that of comfort, aside from artificial provisions, being only a few -<legrees. Says Sidney Smith, "with the thermometer under 20 or over 78, all human affections cease: one is occupied solely with his -own misery.'' Aside, indeed, from clothing, shelter and fire, the .range of human comfort would be only 10 or 15 degrees.
The usual temperature of the human body is about 98i- degrees F., or 38 0. Of the requisite number of degrees for keeping up this temperature the heating apparatus i11 each man's person sup.plies about 30 de~rees, requiring 68 from external sources. If the air does not supply this we need a stove without, in addition to the stove within. If the air ii! much above this, the apparatus for the waste of excess .of heat, by perspiration and evaporation, is called into active play.
As the average temperature of Georgia is 65 degrees, our fluctuations are round and about the proper point of equilibrium a~d .the drain on the system reduced to its lowest average level. Were this uniform, indeed, instead of avQrage, there would scarcely be

38

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

any demand for fire in the winter, or for ice or fans in the summer. Exercise and labor add to the temperature of the body, but by reaeon of increased persviration a compensation is made. For active, out-of-door work, a temperature of 40 to t.iO is good, for indoor, 68 to 75. Prof. Draper says that a mean annual temperature of 62 degrees is the most ple'lsant climatic mean for human comfort.
THE CAUSES AFFECTING CLIMATE. The one great source of climate is the suN. The moon, stars and planets, nay, even the internal heat of the earth itself affect it but slightly. The moon's rays at the full do not affect the most delicate thermometer. The great source of climate is the sun, the suN!' the SUN!! The MODIFIERS of climate are more numerous, all depending, however, on the one cause. 'l'he special relations of the earth to the sun, in different localities, determine the climate. Of these. latitude is a chief factor, with the consequent slope of the earth's general surface towards the sun. Climate, indeed, means slope. Topography also affects climate, partly by reason of local slopes to and from the sun's rays, partly by obstructions to the wind. Natural products also affect it, such as trees and grass, by shading the earth's surface. So the soil has its share of influence by virtue of color and texture reflecting or absorbing heat. The proximity of the water of ocean, lakes or rivers exerts also a great influence on climate. The influence of moisture, also, is prodigious. THE GREAT MEDIUM of climate, however, is the atmosphere. Even as the sun is its source, so, with much emphasis, the great medium is the Am-clmate is in tlte air. Our direct contact with, the earth, and with objects generally, is comparatively small; but the air environs and envelopes us closely, and distributes to us with wonderful readiness and rapidity the temperature and moisture which it gathers to itself from far and ncar. Aside from the air. the local variations would be vastly greater and more trying than they now are. We should warm on one side and freeze on the other. Radiation from the sun as from a fire would be wholly inadequate to keep us comfortable-unless we were on a ~>pit, rotating to expose all sides to the heat. We should be in an Inferno,.. bnrning and freezing alternately. Indeed, a large number of nice

CLIMATE.

39

and delicate conditions are necessaty to adapt a climate to man's

needs. The mere absence of moisture in the air, for example,

would render the latter uninhabitable. We know what a part is

played by the relative length of day and night. Many are the nice

adjustments needed.

This great ocean of air, with its enormous mobility, rising above

the mountains, not only equalizes the temperature, but is the me

dium of nearly all other weather phenomena. It bears up the

cloud"; its movements are the wind~; it generates the storm, tho

lightning and the thunder. Besides its local and variable cmrents,

grand earth currents are forever in motion ; these are laden for us

with good or ill-they bring us dry weather or rain. Evaporation

and distribution both depend on this all-pervading atmosphere.

Very dependent are we also on its purity. It is the medium of.

health and sickness; it is essential to our breathing, yet it may

bear miasma into our lungs a thousand times an hour. Some writer

speaks well the praises of pure air, calling it "that gaseous food,

of which we partake every minute of our lives, and without

which we cannot live as many minutes, as without any other food

we may live days."

The more important FACTORS of climate are HEAT, RAIN and

WIND. The peculiar atmospheric condition indicated by the pres-

ence of ozone exerts a decided influence on health and spirits.

Each of these factors is very variable in its relations to time and

place, varying with the season, the hour of the day, locality, etc

It is therefore almost impossible to grasp or to describe so complex

a thing as the climate of a State as a whole. Averages help n~,

but, after all,

DISTRIBUTION

is yet more important. It deserves stress in the study of the weather, as does the sun the source, and the air, the medium of all its changes. The average temperature may be just Ji_:.;ht, yet never a comfortable day be spent, nor an influence felt favorable to veg. etation. The average rainfall may be just what is n.eeded, yet no crops made; the average may be made up of a succession of floods and droughts. And so it is distribution which is the important

40

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

condition. Of the 50 inches of rain which fall in a year, the proper distribution of 6 inches would insure excellent crops.
WEATHER RECORDS.
These should present all the important facts, especially of heat and rain, and in such a way afl not only to give e~tremes and means, but dst1ibttton. We wi;;h to know the annual and diurnal changes which occur, the sudden changes in temperature, the intervals in rainfall. The number of days interval between rains is more important than the exact quantity; so also the rate of fall, whether sudden or slow, whether washing rains or rains absorbed. In the Appendix we will present some suggestions as to the
. FORM OF WEATHER TABLES
to secure tl1e desired results. Modern methods have an immense advantage over the old in the extent and variety of observations rendered possible by improved instruments. Perhaps we have not as yet, however, made full use of our means in tabulating the results of observations. An observer in Washington city virtually o;rerlooks a continent, as it were, from a balloon. The same tel.egraphic facilities which give these superio\ advantages, enable him at once to distribute the information over the whole count.ry.
In Georgia, our climate is affected by an unusal variety of causes. We lie between the Atlantic and the Gulf. The latter is usually, perhaps, though not always, our weather-breeder. We lie, also, below the mountain ranges. One of our problems is immense local variations and their causes. Do we not need not only weather records kept for the State, l)ut in some sections numerous records for a single county? Our county a5ricultnral clubs could perhaps arrange so to keep such records as to throw much light on the problem; meanwhile the farmer who kept them will have lost nothing in intelligence and knowledge of his affairs.
AOTUAL CLIMATES OF GEORGIA.
We have given already a general idea of the climate of the State as a whole, and the climates of the several sections (see pages
11 and 12). From the very" a'uable tables compiled by Col. R. J.

LEGEND
D Below s6
C J s6 to 6o0 C J 6o 0 to 64 c=J 64 to 68 C ] 68 and over.
TEMPE RATURE MAP
OF
G E 0 R G I A.
SPRING.
SJI Q\V JX G BY I SOTIH:Hi'rA J. CUIWJ.: S , Till<~ ;\11-: "\ N l'J<:i' I P~:IUTU IH: OF T IH~ T HHIU: l\1 0 :"/T IISQJ,' i' JAH C II , AEJl lf,, MAY .
Compilecl from observations made from 1874 to 1SS4, unde r clirection of the Commiss ion er of Agricniture.
BY
R. J. REDDiNG, State Meteorologist.
Uunlop & Cohe n, Pr3. & ng5
Scal e

L EGE::-< D
c : J 8 to 12 Inches.
C J 12 to 16 I n ches. C J 16 to 1S Inches .
RAIN MAP
OF
G E 0 R G I A.
SPRING.
SHOWING BY 1SO HYE'I'AL C URVES, THE :MF.AN PRECIP ITATIO:\" Oli' HA1N AND l\IEL'rED SNOW FOR THE ?!TONTHS Q:F MARCH, APRTL AND MAY.
Compiled from ollsermtionsmacle from 1Si4 to 1884, umler direGtion of the Comm issioner of Agriculture. BY H. J. H E D D 1 N G, State ~I Heorolog r st. Dunlop & Cohen , Prs., Eng.
Scale

CLIMATE.

Reddirg, of this department, we derive the following information, the result of five or six ye~ rs of observation.
More detailed tubles will be given on subsequent pages, showing the range of temperature, etc., at specific localities.

Table of Temperature and Rctinfall in Georgia, 1878---1883.

TEMPERATURE-

I --o.i; 00 <!) .<:I

I North Middle N. W. East s. E.
Georgia Georgia Georgia Georgi Georgia

- - - - - - - - - - - - - !:-< - - - - - - - - - -- - -

Average Annual.. .................. Spring.......................

65.1 63.8

I

59.2 58.8

63.5 63.0

68.1 68.0

66.1 65.7

68.9 68.3

Summer ..................... 79.7 75.3 79 2 81.1 81.4 81.4

Autumn.................... 66.0 59 9 64.1 69.3 66.1 70.3

Winter ..................... 50.1 42.8 47.2 54.0 51.3 55.6

------~------
Summer Av. above Winter 29.6 32.5 32.0 27.1 30.1 25.8

RAINFALL-

Average Annual.. .................. 49.3 60.2 49.7 47.3 41.4 47.8

Spring....................... 12.4 15.5 13.7 12.5 10.3 10.0

Summer................... 13 4 13.6 12.6 14 5 12.3 14.2

Autumn .................... 11.0 12.7

90

9.7

9.6 14.1

- - - 125- - - Winter...................... 12.4 18.4 145 10.6

9.2

9.5

Av. Elevation above Sea--feet 1600 l,/00? ~-~_-400

100

CLIMATIC NOTES-TEMPERATURI!l.
We observe that the average summer temperature exceeds the average annual temperature about 15 degrees, while that of winter falls 15 degrees below the annual. The spring average corresponds with the annual almost exactly, not varying from it a half .degree, and this little variation is below the annual. Th(;' fall average exceeds the annual slightly, being less, however, than one degree above it.
Comparing the averages of the sections : Southeast Georgia, the highest, with an annual average of 68.9, exceeds Northeast Georgia, the lowest, with its average of 59.2, by !).7 degrees. The difference in summer temperature is but 6.1 deg., while that of winter is 12.8. Comparing single localities, the highest annual average is at Blackshear, 70.3 deg., and the loweat at Rabun Gap, 56.3,

42

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

showing a difference of 14 deg. Blackshear (in Pierce county) is in latitude 31 15' and 127 feet above sea level ; and Rabun Gap, in latitude 3-!0 55' and 2,168 above sea level.
The difference is in striking accord with the usual estimate of the effect of latitude and elevation on temperature, which assigns two degrees differeMe in the thermometer for one degree of latitude, and one degree of the thermometer to three hundred feet of elevation. The difference of latitude (a little over three and a half degrees) would give 7 degrees; and that of elevation, 2,000 feet, about 7 deg., togethP.r making the actual difference, above expressed, 14 deg.
Of all localities, Thomson, Me Duffie county, comes nearest the average annual temperature of the State, varying from it less than a half d.egree. The State average, 65.1; Thomson, 64.7. Macon exceeds the State average 1 deg., Augusta falls below it 1.1 deg. In summer temperature Athens corresponds exactly with the State average, 79.7; Thomson varies very little from it, 79.5; Augusta, 79.8.
Comparing winter temperature, that of the State averaging 50.1, Swainsboro, Emanuel county, comes nearest this average, 50.4; Thomson next, 49.1; Augusta 48.9; Macon 51.3. Thus Augusta, Thomson and Macon have nearly typical average climates..
RAINFALL.
The highest annual average is at Rabun Gap, 71.7 inches; the lowest at Swainsboro, Emanuel county, 39.4-showinga difference of 32.3 inches, the annual av )rage for the State being 49.3. Middle Georgia nearly corresponds, 49.7. The greatest fall in any section is inNorth Georgia, 60.3, the least in East Georgia, 41.4.
The annual rainfall of Atlanta, 49 inches, is near the average of the State.
The summer rainfall is by far the most important. That of the State averages 13.4 inches; North Georgia nearly corresponds, with 13.6; Southwest Geo1gia has the greatest average summer rainfall, 14.5 inches.
Of the various stations, Brunswick has the greatest average sum-

CLIMATE.

43

mer rainfall, 16.6 inches; Americus 16; Rabun Gap 15.4; Atlanta, among the least, 10.80; Rome, the least, 10.2.
Such are the averages for the year and the seasons. Let usnext observe monthly averages:

Table of Monthly Averages.

TEMPERATURE.

I RA1NFALL-INCHES.

~ I ~ \Rabun _Gap Blackshear.

Rabun Gap Ogeechee.

~ Lowest. Highest. ~ Highest. Lowest.

--'"------ -- ----- ------ ------------

January.................. 48 4 39.5

55.7

4.63 7.09

3.47

Febru!Y'y ............... 52 7 43.2

60.5

3 57 7.06

2.65

March.................... 57.4 46.2

62 4

4 91 7.86

3./0'

April..................... 64 5 56 2

68.7

4 75 5.75

1.93

May..... ................. 72.4 63.0

75.4

2.72 4.41

4.05

June...................... 77.9 70 2

81.0

4.00 5 71

2.22

July....................... 81.8 73 6

84.2

4 13 3.84

2 87

August................... 79.3 71.4

82.5

5 31 5.89

3 92

Septe'llber .............. 75.0 66.5 October................... 67.5 59.6

I SO 2

4.45

74.2

3.37

6.06 6.96

6.97 4 49

== -3A7___ November............... 55 4 46.5

65.0

3.201 4.90

1.80

December............... 49.0 40.4

55.3 ~ 4.23 6.09

3. 73

Monthly Average ...

==~:=.!~=~~== 4.11~--6.00-

Annual A~ erage.. ... 65.1 56.3

70.?.

49.2~ 71 71

41.3.''i

NOTES ON THE TABLE.
The months, as to average temperature, show the following order: (1) January 48.4 deg.; (2) December 49; (3) February 52.7; (4) November 55.4; (5) March 57.4; (6) April 6-1.5 (the monthiy average of April being nearest the annual average temperature;) (7) October, 6i.5; (8) May 72 4; (9) September 75; (10) June 77.9; (11) August 79.3; (12) July 81.8.
They divide off as to nearly equal averages thus: 1. January and December; 2. February and Novemb3r; 3. March, April and October make a triplet; 4. May and September; 5. J nne, August and July, another triplet.
As TO RAINFALL in the State, the order of monthly rainfall is as follows: (1) August5.31 inches; (2) March 4.91; (~) April4.75;. (4) January 4.63; (5) September 4.45; (6) December 4.23; ( 7) July 4.13; (8) .June 4; (9) February 3.57; (10) October 3.37 ;.

44

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

(11) November 3.20; (12) May 2.72. Occasionally June ranks

much higher, being one of the most rainy months.

The least autumn rainfall (September, October and November)

reported is in Macon, 7.10; L.tGrange 7.88. The least July fall,

Rome, 2.51. The greatest average autumn fall, Rabun Gap, 18.01.

The greatest July average fall, Americus, 5.80.

These are the averages of five or six years. The data preserved

by the Department of Agriculture are of great value. Auything

which contributes to our reasonable foresight of the probabilities

of rainfall affects the most important condition of all agriculture.

Foresight of tempemture changes, though not of fully equal im

portance to the crops, is also of great utility.

'

It is surprising to see the remarkable and reliable changes in tem-

perature exhibited as we study the tables. We have put upon a

map of Georgia the exact figures derived from Col. Redding's ta-

bles. They correspond with much accuracy to what we would ex-

pect as to annual and monthly averages. As we come south there

is a gradual increase of a degree or two; as we come to a lower el-

evation a like increase of a degree or two ; and when we lessen

both factors, latitude q.nd elevation, the change is made with cor-

Tei!ponding rapidity. Start with Rabun Gap, 39.5 in January;

Leo, a few hundred feet lower, shows 41 8; Gainesville 43.8. As

we come down, Athens 44.9; LaGrange 45.6; Thomson 46.9; Ma-

con 50.5; Americus 51.6; .Brunswick 54.1. Thus does the range

creep up. So with the months: January 41; February 45; March

50; April 59; May 66; J nne 73; July 77-the maximum; then

as gradual a decline. It is like the effect of time showing the age

of a man-while gradual, it is sure. Age sprinkles its snows with

considerable impartiality; and so it is, too, with climatic conditions,

they seem to follow a law.

The rainfall is more variable, and its conditions, while even more

important than temperature, are less understood and le\ls capable

of prediction.

To illustrate the annual, monthly and daily range, take the ob-

servations of the Signal Service office in Atlanta:

CLIMATE.

45

1882. Annual .

Monthly

.

Daily, average,

Highest.
. 93.2

Lowest.
11.5

Range.
81.7 52.5 15.

Sunrise usually marks the lowest point; 2 p.m. nearly the higheEt. The extreme range, for a term of years, would be from about 110 or 115 in the Okefenokee Swamp, to perhaps 20 below zero in the mountains of Northeast Georgia; aggregate range, 135 deg.
In January, 1879, the greatest range in twenty-four hours was 29 deg., the least 6, mean, about 15. The highest point was 73~ the lowest 9, range 64:; In 1879: highest 97, lowest 9, range 8&.
Mr. A. R. McCutchen instituted au interesting observation, com-
paring the climate of the table land of Pigeon mountain in county to that of the valley, fonr miles off and 1,000 feet lower, with the following result, July, 1880 :

Place.
Dry Creek Valley Pigeon Mountain
. Difference .

Elevation. Max. Min.
967 95 61 . 1968 88 63

. 1001

7

2

MEan. Daily range-
77t 16
74t lot

3

5t

Observe, the climate on the mountain is more uniform, the extreme heat less, and also the extreme cold, and the daily range 5~ deg. lees.
Variations of tern perature are illustrated thus, in Washington, Middle Georgia, 8 a. m.:

Year. Month.
1863. December . 186. January
November. 1865. Januaq

Highest.
57 44 66 . 40

Lowest.
23 8 16 19

Range.
34 36 40 21

1864-Very cool summer; sleet in April; June 13th, 14th and 15th, fires needed; in July, at or below 75 deg. fifteen times; December 7th, 73 deg. at noon; 18th, 69 deg.
1865-Jan nary 23d, near 70 at noon; a delightful week after this. August, 69 to 76 deg.; September 56 to 60 deg., very cool.

46

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Table Showing Monthly Changes of Temperature.

PLACE;

DATE.

I HIGHEST DEGREE.,

LOWEST.

____ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ,Year.\, Month. ,7 A. M 1,2 P. M.J,9 P. M.J,7 A.M.i,2 P. M.J,9 P. M,

......... Tallulah............................. 1881 July ..... 76

Rabun Gap.........................

Jnua'y 46

JulJ .... 76

Ellerslie .............................. 1881 Janu'ry 51

July..... 85

'Gainesville .......................... 1881 Janu'ry 49

July ..... 69

I LaGrange ........................... 1881 Janu'ry 51 July ..... 86 Macon ................................ 1881 Janu'ry 52

Thomasvire .......................\

July ..... 85

Brunswick ........................... 1~ 1881

.Tanur' 1 July.. .'..

61 85

1

96 78 56 75 60

I 62 53 13 30 20

99 53

...7..7....

64 15

.72 20

61

93

70 73

59 51 18 28 24.6

90 83 53 69 64

62 60 16 26 26

103 90 70 79 70

65 55 25 34 20

99 fJ1 66 80 70

68 98

60 91

I 30 39
73 78

35 76

Table of Diurnal Changes.

I

DATE.

JDifference bet. 7 a.m & 2 p.m.

PLACE.

1Year.! Month.

Mean.

Greatest.

l Ellerslie, on Lookout Mountain.l1880

r January......
Ju y ...........

7
9).-:1

38 27

Rabun Gap .............................. 1880

January... .. { July ...........

18).-:; 15

48 31

Dry Creek Valley ...................... 1880 July ..............

16

34

Pigeon :Mountain...................... 1880 July ........... ..

10).-:1

25

Rome ........................................ 1880

Jar>uary ...... . {July ......... ..

14 16

40 31

Gainesville ............................... 11880 July ........... ..

13

26

Macon ..................................... ,1880

January..... .. { July ......... ..

16 10

45 25

Brunswick ................................ 1880 July .............. .

11

25

From a valuable table furni,;lwd h_y Mr. S. 0. Emery, the Sign~l -officer at Savannah, we derive the following information. The observations embrace thirteen year<', from 1872 to 1884 inclusive. The mean annual temperature for the thirteen years is 67 deg.; the highest mean annual, in 1879, is 69.; the lowest, in lC- 72, is 64.1. The highest rea~h of the thermometer was in July, 1879, 105 deg., the lowest in January 1873 (and also 1884), 18 deg. The thermometer reached 100 deg. seven times in the thirteen years, viz: .June 18 30, July 1875, 1876, 1877, 1879 and 188 l, and A.ugust 1878. It went to 20 deg. or below but three times. The highest mean

CLIMATE.

47

for any month was in July, 1876 (the same for 1881); 84.7; the eoolest July mean 79.1. The colde:;t January means were, 1872, 45.5; 1884, 46 deg. The warme3t January means were, 1876, 56.2; and 1880, 59.1.
The Savannah RAINFALL for the thirteen years shows a mean of 52.43 inches. The heaviest was in 1876, 64.83; the lighte:;t, 1881, 38. The maximum monthly rainfalls were, Jtme 1876,thc enor mons amount 0f 18.80; August 1872, 12.31; March 1872, 10.18. The le:1.st monthly fall reported, Nov-ember 1880, 0.58 inch. The rainfall, in the thirteen years, fell six timc3 below an inch in a month's time.
MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE.
The Census Atlas of 1870 gives much valuable information on this subject, visible at a glance of the eye. It gives Isothermal lines for every four degrees of temperature, say 40, 46, 48, 1)2 and .so on.
The Atlas of 1880 gives revised results for every five degrees40. 45, 50, 55, and so on to 75 degrees.
Between these are climate belts, of which in the United States nine belts are represented.

SURPRISING RESULTS,
The study of these temperature maps yields some very unexpected results, illustrating the necessity of observ IJtion as the basia -of fact.
Of the nine belts in the United State~, eight are represented in Georgia, so varied is our climate. No other state gives the same variety, unless perhaps on the Pacific coast, on the Rocky Mountain western slope.
The only belt not repr 'Sented in Georgia is found at the very tip -of Florida, and nowhere else in the Union, with a mean annual temperature of between 75 and 80 degrees.
Of the eight climates represented in Georgia, the lowest in temperature is below 40 degrees; the highest between 70 and 75, a remarkable range, unmatched east of the Mississippi river. North Carolina has the next range, with six belts, lacking the two highest.
That South Georgia should correspond in climate with northern

48

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Florida is not surprising. But who would suppose that parts of Georgia have the same climate with the most northern extreme of Maine, and the hleak northern part of Washington Territory and the upper great lakes?
A still more remarkable result is to be found in the distribution of maximum temperature. Where would one look for it? Certainly not in Montana, Yet, just here it is to be found. One of the very few spots where the maximum temperature is 110 to 115 degs., is in Montana, while the southern extreme of Florida shows a maximum of between 95 an :I 100.
So necessary is it to draw our fact:> not from conjecture, but from observation. The parallel of 4~ 0 north latitude passe3 through the spot in )'[ontana, with its Rocky Mountain surroundings, when the highest temperature is lliJ to 115. The parallel of 2.5-;!0 , just two degrees above the Tropic, passes through lower Florida, with noelevation above the sea, and yet a maximum of 95 to 100.
It takes actual experience to appreciate the eaormous difference when one i~ near the edge of possible endurance of heat. At 110> to 115 one needs blankets to keep the heat out, as beccmes necessary in the hot windt> of the desert. It is 10 degrees higher than the heat of south Georgia; 15 than that of south Florida, with the moderating influence of the sea.
We see, therefore, in Georgia, a range of climate extending from below 40 to above 70 of mean annual temperature-equivalent to
the average range of H)0 of latitude, instead of H.
A climate of below 40 is above the range of trees-only shrubs appear~ The mountain peaks have acquired the name of "balds,'' the Rabun bald, the Brasstown bald, etc. On these summits arctic insects are found. Such is the reign of law. Of this belt Georgia has but a bare patch, however, extending into North Carolina. It does not arpear even among the Virginia mountain10, though we ehould certainly expect it there. Spots of it are found in Oregon, Washington Territory and in the northern tip of Maine. The Adirondacks, the Green and White Mountains and the Rocky Mountains show patches of it scattered sparsely here and there,. only chiefly in the far north, as on the border of Lake Superior,

LEGEN D
c=J Below 72
C J 72o to 76o C J 76 to Soc
C J 8o0 to 8'2 ::-
TEMP ERAT URE MAP
OF
GEORGIA
SUMMER .
S II0\\"1,...-G BY JSOTllEIL\ I AI. C' UHVES, 1' 11~: i'IIKA:\" TEMl' ER .\TUR I: OF TJIE Tl-lln:~: i'IIO~Tli S OF .JU\"E 1 .Jt: J. Y A:\"ll AUGusr.
Conlpilccl from obsern.1tions made from 1874 to 1884, und er direc tion of the Com r11i sR ioncr :-: of Ag ri cult ure. by R. J. REDDING, State Meteorologist.

LEGEND

0

10 t o 12 Inches .

C:=J 12 to 16 Inches.

C:=J Over 16 lncl, es.

RAIN MAP
OF
G E 0 R G I A.
SUMMER .
SHOW I NG BY ISOHYETAL CURVES, THE MEAN PU.ECIPITATION OF UAIN FOR THE MONTHS OF JUNE, JULY AND At"GUST.
Compiled from observations made from 1874 to 1884, under direction of the Commissioner of Agricuiture.
BY
R. J. R ED D l N G, State J\1eteorologtst.
Dunlop & Cohen, Prs.,',Eng.

S c a le
25"=====~:::0:====='~5'==========.;"'~====;g"~========,;.l~Mnea.

LEGEND
D Below sse

C J s8 to 6z0

C J 62 to 66

Q

66 to 70

C J 0\'er 70"

TEMPERA T URE MAP
OF
GEORGIA
AUTUMN.
S HOWING BY I SO'TIIERMAL CURVES, 'IHE MEAN TEMPERATURE OF THE TBREE MONTHS OF SEP1'EMUEH 10CTOBE1t AND NOVEMBER.
Compil ed f rom observations made from 1874 to 1SS4, un cler direction of t he Commissioner s of Agriculture,by
R. J. REDDING,
St" t e MEteorologiH .

Dttnl op & Cnh t'J . l'r!" . .EPg- ~.

co s inches . 3 to 10 lnc!Jes. 0 to 14 inches. >ver 14 inches.

LEGEND

RA I N MAP
OF
GEORGIA
AUTUMN.
SHOWING BY ISOHYETAL CURVES, THE MEAN P RECIPITATION OF RAI N AND MELTED SNOW FOR THE THREE MONTHS OF SEPTEMBER, OCTOBER AND NOVEMBER.
Compiled fro m ob~ervations made from 18i4 to 1884, under direction of the Commissioner of Agriculture, by R. J. REDDING, State lll eteorologist .

Dunlop & Cohen, Prs., Engs.

CLIMATE.

49

The next zone, between 40 and 45 degs of mean annual tempera-

ture, corresponds in climate with upper New England, upper New

York, and the mountain region of Virginia. It abounds about the

great lakes, and among the Rocky Mountains. Of this also, Geor-

gia has but a small share, on the mountain sides, below the sum-

,mits,

Between 45 and 50, Georgia is represented somewhat more

largely, this zone corresponding with considerable areas in New

York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and so on West.

The zone between 50 and 55 is still narrow in Gaorgia, and runs

h a narrow strip through North Carolina and Virginia, as far as

New Jersey.

We come now to the larger areas. The fine climate between 55

and 60 embraces a considerable region, two or three time.; as large

n, all the preceding put together. This zone passes through South

Uarolina and North Carolina, and ends in Virginia. Two of the

weather stations lie in this zone. Rabun Gap, 2,168 feet above sea,

level, with a mean temperature of 50.3, and Ellerslie, perhaps a lit-

tle higher, 2,400, with a mean of 56.5.

Nearly all Middle Georgia lies in the next Z'lne, between 60 and

65. Its lower limit correspond:> with the mean temperature of the

State. It is the Piedmont region, extending into Virginia; west-

ward, it embraces upper Alabama, Mississippi, Louitoiana, Texas,

West Tenne3see and Arkansas. The following stations are em-

braced in it: Leo 60.1, Rome 61.9, Gainesville 61.3, Atlanta 61.4,

Uarrollton 62, Oxford 62.6, Athens 63, Augusta 6!, LaGrange 64.1,

and Thomson 64 7. Southern Georgia occupies chiefly the zone

between 65 and 70 of mean annual temperature. Itsclill]ate cor-

responds with that of lower Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, and upper

.Florida. It embraces the following stations: Macon 66.1, Swains.

boro 67, Ogeechee 67.3, Nashville 67.9, Cuthbert 68.1, Americus

68.2, Walthourville 67.6, and Brunswick 68.7. Blackshear, Pierce

county, alone of the stations, touches the next zone, with a temper-

ature of 70.3.

On the whole, the map of the mean annual temperature of Geor-

gia is very spotted. The isothetmallines limitiug them vary widely

4

'

so

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

from parallels of latitude, running northeast along the axis of the mountain ranges, the factors bending them up an elevation and slope to or from the sun. Hence they run north more abruptly on the western and shaded side than on the eastern slope. The lines of temperature bend round the mountains.
There is in the climatic zones a reasonable approximation to the hypsometric areas and population; the climate being affected more arge1y by the elevation than by the difference of latitude.

JULY MEAN TEMPERATURE.
Georf!ia has on the Census Map but two broad belts. The Isothermal line of 80, July temperature, running just above Augusta and Macon to West Point. Above this the temperature is given as between 75 and 80; below it as between 80 and 85. The upper part embraces nearly all of North and Middle Georgia. The lower, nearly all Southwest, East and'Southeast Georgia. The upper corresponds with Virginia, Kentucky, lower Illinois, Missouri, Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina. The lower, with lower Kansas, the Indian Territory, Arkansas, Texas, Mississippi, Louisiana, West Tennessee and Northwest Alabama. The July mean temperature for the State is 81.8.
The table kept for the Department of Agriculture gives a somewhat nicer division, making two added zones. The July zone between 70 and 75 is represented by Rabun Gap 73.6 and Ellerslie 74-5. Between 75 and 80 are Stations, Gainesville 78.6, Lea 78 9, Atlanta 79.7-fewer stations than the Census Map would give. Between 80 and 85 they are much more numerous, embracing all the other stations save one, viz: Rome 80.3, Oarrolton 80.6, Oxford 81, Nashville 81:8, Augusta 81.9, Athens 82, Newnan 82.2, LaGrange 82.9, Walthourville 82.9, Macon 83, Americus 83.2, Brunswick 83.3, Ogeechee 83.5, Cuthbert 8:l.8 and Blackshear 8!.2. The 'one station, Swainsboro, bas the July temperature of the next zone over 85 viz: 85.4.
JANUARY MEAN TEMPERATURE.
The Census Atlas shows four zones; the Department Tables ad another, making tive. By the census, the four belts are nearl

CLIMATE.

51

equal, the firflt with a January temperature of 35 to 60 degrees, emhracing North Georgia, with approximate accuracy,_ and running northeast into South Carolina, and Virginia; Northwest into Tennessee and Kentucky. Between 40 and 45 the larger part of Middle Georgia, corresponding with South Oarolina and North Carolina, but ~carcely reaching Virginia. The next zone, between 45 and 52 slopeEl less to the northeast. It embraces about onefourth of the State. The fourth zone embraces central parts-the So~thern section. By the Department Reports Blackshear, 55.7, is in a fifth zone.
The following stations are embraced in the several zones: 1.-In the coldest, Ellerslie 38.4, Rabun Gap 3U.5. 2.-Lee 41.8, Rome 42.8, Atlanta 43.1, Carrollton 43.1, Gainesville 43.3, Oxford 43. 9. 3.-LaGrange 45.6, Newnan 56.9 Augusta 46.9, Swansboro 47.4. 4.-Macon 52 5, C,nthbert 51.4, Americus 51.6, Nashville 52, Walthourville 52.6, Brunswick 54:.1, Ogeechee 54.3. 5.-Blackshear 55.7: The mean Jannary weather for the State is 48.4.

MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE.
Georgia exhibits on the Census Map but two belts of maximum temperature. 1. Between 95 and 100. 2. Between 100 and 105 maximum. In the first belt North Georgia liet'. The Isothermal line between the two runs almost due northeast, and the belt extends into Maine, (a separate spot includes Wisconsin and part of Iowa) including New England, New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio. and so on down.
The lower belt includes the larger part of Middle and all of South Georgia. It extend~ Northeast to include Connecticut and all the Coast Line, New Jersey, Maryland, etc. It embraces a sweeping territory in the great Mississippi Valley, including as far up as Dakota, Iowa, Michigan, lllinoia and Indiana, and so down.
No part of Georgia is embraced in the zone b.etween 105 and 110, yet Maryland, Texas and New Mexico are in it, and strange to say, Montana, Nebraska and Kansas. Between 110 and 115 no part of

52

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Georgia but a spot in Montana and spots in Idaho and Nevada and .Arizona. Above 115, spots are in Arizona and South California.
ETATIONS IN GEORGIA.
In 1881 the maximum points were as followa. all occurring in February: L\Grange 103, Macon 99, Brunswick 98, Tallulah 96, Eller~lie 93.
In 1879 in Savannah in July the thermometer reached 105.
MINIMUM TEMPERATURE.
Four zones are represented in Georgia. From 10 to 2'1 below zero in Northear,t Georgta, reaching north into Virginia, Ohio, etc., and embracing the intermediate States in the zone. From zero to 10 above the rest of North Georgia is included. Between zero and 10 fully two-thirdd of the State lies, and a narrow .strip in Florida and coast to between 10 and 20.
STATIONS IN liEORGIA.
In 1881, Jannary, the lowest report at Rabun Gap was 13, El. lerslie 15, Gainesville 18, L~lGrange 16. Savannah in January 1873 .and 1884, 18 degrees.
NOTES ON l\1AXU1UM AND MINIMUM TEMPERATURE.
The variations ftom mean temperature in Georgia extend downward (towards lower temperature) more than upward. Thus the mean being 65 the extreme heat at 105 varies from the mean by 40 .degrees; the extreme cold, about 15 degrees below z(Jro varies from the mean about SO degrees--twice as much as the variation in the other dir11ction.
This rule, of varying down rather than up, from the mean seems to be general. Even in Dakota, for example, the mean temperature being atont 40. Foreigners prefer a belt five degrees colder than natives, and colored people a belt 10 degrees colder than native whites, and 15 degrees colder than foreigners.
JULY TEMPERATURE.
The densest total population and foreig-n population are both ip. the belt between the 1EOthermal lines of 70 and 75 degreeP. The colored between SO and 85, 10 degrees higher.

CLIMATE.

53

JANUARY TEMPERATURE.
The densest total and foreign are in the belt between 20 and 25 degrees; the colored much higher, between 45 and 50; being 25 degrees highe-r; 40 and 45 degrees with nearly one-fourth of the population. In Georgia the most populous belts are of a highm range, by 10 degrees, viz: the most populous between 60 and 65, and next to it the 5 degrees between 55 and 60.
The tendency of the foteign population is toward3 the colder climates: that of the colored towards the warmer. Thus, of the aggregate population, the belt between 50 and 55 is most densely settled by the foreign people: that between 45 and 52, of the colored ; that between 60 and 65 the maximum is 105, difference 65; the minimum is 50 below zero; difference downward 85 degrees, 25 more than the variation from mean temperature upward.

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE.
MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE,
In the United States a range of 10 degree:> will cover three-fifths of the population, viz: that between 45 and 55. The belt of five degrees between 50 and 55 is the most populou~, embracing about one third of the whole. Next is that between--
RAINFALL.
The rainfall for twelve months it is estimated would, cover the earth's surface at the equator 10 feet deep; at the tropics 6 feet; in Georgia, 4 feet; at 45 degrees latitute, 3 feet; at the poles, 1 foot.
The rainfall on an acre of ground is enormous in bulk and weight. An inch of rain on an acre would weigh 270,000 pounds, or 135 tons. To haul it would require about 100 two horse wagon loads. The natural supply in Georgia averages about 50 inches, and it would require about ten loads a day every day in the year to replace the prodigality with which nature furnishes us gratuitously,
The distribution of rain is more important than the quantity which falls, and the summer rainfall is by far the most important.

54

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The annual rainfall for five years in Macon and Atlanta is given below for the years 1871-1875 inclusive:

Mean.
Macon _________________ 54 9. Atlanta _. ______________ .53. 2.

Max.
69.1. 60.1.

Min.
50.3. 49.9.

Month.

Max.

Sept, 1871. 12.

April, 1874, 10.4

The summer rains in Athens, Georgia, for same years were as follows: 1873, 8.94 inches; 1874,11.76; 1875,12.97; 1876,19.77.
In J nne 1876, in Savannah, 18.8 inches fell. The following table shows the summer rainfall for certain years, and aloo its distribution:
SUMMER RAINFALL.

ATLANTA, GA.

!

WASHINGTON, GA.

1882.

1863.

1864.

~
<
~

i I I I >.
d
;:s

.,;
..!:.':.:;.

>. "...a..

bD
~

..; 0..
rQn)

I ~I .,;

..!:.':.:;.

:!>:;.0
-<

I I " >. .,; >.

~"'

!':
..:.:.;.

..... \

~ ::::::::: ::::~~:: ~jf :~ :gf ....T::::::::: ::::::~:: ::::::::: :::::.:~::1::::::::: ~

4 ......... .97 1.05 ......... .................. ......... .5 . . ... 4

5 ......... .20 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... .8 .5 5

6 ................................. .7 ......... ......... ......... .2 6

7 .................. ......... .01 ................. ......... ......... .2 7

8

.36 .15 .03 .36' ........ .2 .................. 1 8

l:l

.01 .24 ......... .04 .40 ......... ......... ......... ......... .5 .3 9

10

.01 .01 .... ... .25 2.30

.2 ......... ......... .6 .9 .2 10

11

.61 .30 0.70 .14 .03

.5 . ....... ......... ......... .4 .2 11

12

.15 ......... .83 .6 .2 ......... ......... ......... .3 12

13

.06 .06 04 ......... .3 ... ......... ......... .1 ......... 13

14

.01 ........ ........ ......... ......... ......... ..... ......... ......... 1.2 ......... 14

i~ ::::::::: 1:i8 ::::::::: ::::::::: ::::::::. ::::::::: ......8......::.. :::::::::1::::::::: ::::::::: ~~

17 ......... .43 .04 .45 ......... ........ ......... ......... .4 .4 .....\ ... 17

18 ......... .07 .54 ......... ......... ......... .9 .5 ......... 18

1......... ......... ......... 19 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... .8

20 ........ ...........................

.6

.5 19 .3 20

~~ ::::: ::::::::: ~:gf : : i~: ~~ 21

.10 ......... .01 ......... ........ ......... ......... .4 21

22

.65 .07 .63 ......... ......... .2 .3 .3 ........................... 22

::::::::: ::::::::: ::::::::: :::::::::1-:r ::::::::: ::::::::

26 ......... ....... .02 39 ......... ......... ......... .... .... .6 ......... 26

27 ......... ......... .08 .09 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... .2 27

28

47 ......... .33 ....... .. ......... .8 .8 ......... ......... 4 ......... 28

====-==-=== =- 29

.01 .02 ........ .53 .11 ......... ......... ......... ......... ..... ... .7 29

30 ......... .03 .20 .07 ......... ......... .1 ......... .2 .................. 30

31

.58 ......... .41 .04 .... .... .1 .................. .................. 31

TotaJ...I3.02 322 -6.615&33.51

Savannah-1.60, 7.95, 3.53, 5.23, 7.42.

CLIMATE.

55

NOTE.-The year 1882 was one of the .finest crop years ever known in Georgia. Note therefore the distribution of the rains. There were no long intervals, yet no excesses. It was especially adapted to our red clay lands, which have in them abundant elements of fertility, but need water for their solution.

MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL.
Classifying according to the number of inches, beginning with 60 degrees and over, then between 55 and 60, and so on, we have six grades, represented by the following stations in ()ol. Redding's report, viz :
1. Over 60 inches: Rabun Gap, 71.7; Ellerslie, 64; LBe, 63; representing a small mountain district only.
2. Between 55 and 60 inches, no stations. 3. Between 50 and 55 inches: Gainesville, 55; Athens, 55 ; Carrollton, 53; Savannah, 52; Oxford, &1; BlRckshear, 51 ; repre~enting perhaps 15 per cent. of the area of the State. 4. Between 45 and 50 inches: Atlanta, 49; Cuthbert, 49: LaGrange, 49; Rome 47; Brunswick, 47; Americm,47; Nashville, 46; repreoenting perhaps 30 per cent. of Georgia. 5. Between 40 and 45 inches: Macon, 45; Thomson, 45; Walthourville, 45; Augusta, 43; Ogeechee, 41; repres~nting about half the State. 6. Between 35 and 40 inches: Greensboro alone, 39. The!:'e observations en.;~,ble us to correct the Census Atlas, which gives but three grades. No grade is given for over 60 inches. The grade between 50 and 55 is over-stated, and no grade below 45. The general result shows less annual rainfall than i<> represented in the Census Atlas. The rainfall of Georgia, even after this reduction, is still considerably above the average rainfall of the United State~, even east of the Mississippi river; the Eastern rainfall far exceeding the Western.

s6

DE:Ji'ARTMENT OF .AGRICULTURE.

----Inches.

TABLE OF MEAN ANNUAJ, RAIN-FALL.

Per cent. of Area.

Population per_SquareMile.

\
rnited States. Georgia. United States. Geol'gia.

1 over 60

1

2 55 to 60

5.62

3

20

30

3 50 to 55

8.60

15

22

35

4 45 to 50 5 40 to 45

25 43 22.64

l 30
50

58 40

35 22

6 35 to 40

20.00

1

39

12

SUMMER RAIN-FALL.
The average for the State being 13.44, the variations in sections are not wide.. The lowest station is Rome-10.18 inches; the highest Barnesville-16.57. The qua:1tity is everywhere abundant, the only needful condition being its proper distribution.
WEATHER NOTES.
The following notes are not given because they can lay claim to any completei::wss, but rather as a rough start, intended as a nucleus about which other information may begin to gather.
HEAT AND COLD.
1757--In Savannah 102 deg. 1816 Noted as the cold summer. 1827-8-Warm winter. Cotton rattooned, but did not bear well. 1835-Cold winter. 1839-Cool summer. 18-12-3-Winter mild till February, then very cold; five snows in
March. 1844-Cool summer. 1845-July 4, Crawfordville, 98 deg.; Cambridge, Mass., 105 deg. 1851-January 21, in Crawfordville, 3 deg.; in Athens, 7 deg. Snow
eight inches; ground frozen ten inches. 1851-2-Mild winter. Cotton blooms, and some yields after Christ-
mas.

LEGEND
C J Below 40~
C J 40o to 44o
1 I 44 to 48
4g o tO 52 0
C J Over 56")
TEMPERATURE MAP
OF
G E 0 R G I A.
WINTER.
SHOW ING BY ISOTBERlfAL CURVES, THE llEAN TE1IPERATUHE Of' THE TBHEE MON'.fHS OF DEC., JAN., ANI I E'EB.
Compile<l from observations made from lbi4 10 J 4, unc1 er rlirectton of tile Commissioners ol Agriculture, by R: J . REDDINV, State Meteorologist.

LEGE~D
c::J 8 to 1t JrwheP,
c:::::::::J 12 to 16 Inches. c:::::::::J 16 to 20 fn ches.
c:::::J Over 20 Irwhes.
R A IN MAP
OF
G E 0 R G I A.
WINTER.
~ !lOWING BY l ~O'I'IIYE1'A L CCH.YF.S, THE )lEA~ PHt<:CJPITA'rTO~ OF R,~o IN AND M EL'l'EO ~NOW FOH TilE )JOF'l'US OF J>F:C., JAN., ANP FEB.
rom piled from ohsc n~1 tions ma LlCfront !Si-t- tu lt\S-1.. unrler direction of the ( '( JlJilliE=sioncr ot .Agriculture, R J. REDJllNU, State )l eteorologrst.
Rcalt

CLIMATE.

57

1854-Hot summer. February 8. Cold Saturday, Washington, Ga., 4 degrees below zero; Crawfordville, 8 deg. below; Athens, 10 deg. The coldest season for one hundred years. At the North, the mercury froze in many places. In Liberty county, fig trees nearly 100 years old were killed-( this a test for 100 years.) Many persons were frozen. Dr. Poullain, of Greensboro, refers to a visit from Judge Longstreet at this time, nearly frozen, and too cold for an hour to join the family at supper. In March, deep snow, 8 inches in Western Georgia.
1837-May 29. Hard storm iu Wilkes; hail lay on the ground, in spots, twelve days.
1855-April 19. Lexington, 97 deg.-92 at dark. Hottest day of the year. May 9-10, 50 deg.; cool week. June 3-4,59, 57.
1857-January 19. Washington, Ga., l deg.; New York city, 18.
1R58-July 19. Washington, Ga., 99 deg.; 10 p. m, 90 deg. 1-59-Hot summer; 97-108 deg. Winter pleasant. 1860-July 12. Crawfordville, 102 deg. Mild wintP.r. 1862-Hot August. 1863-Cool J nne. 1865-Pleasant winter. Warm Christmas. 1866-February 15, 4 deg. 1871--.Tanuary 22, 68 deg. at sun down. February 12, 64 degrees at
9 p.m. March 7, 78 deg. August 5, 98i- deg. December 25, 74 deg.; 26th, 75 deg. 1872-April 29, 89 deg. 1873-Hot summer. Hot days in April. 1875-November 15, 78 deg. at noon. Nov~mber 16, 80 deg. at 7 a. m. Fell at night to 38 deg., 42 deg. November 17th, ice. 19th, 70 deg; 20~h, 77 deg.; 21st, 75 deg. 1876-January 21'lt, 71 deg.; 13~h 20 deg; 23d, 74 deg. at 5 p. m.

EXCESSIVE RAINS AND FRESHETS.
1796-The Yazoo freshet. 1817-A wet year. 1840-Freshet in May and September-the latter called the Harri-
son freshet. Water at Augusta bridge, 37 feet 10 inches abo,e low water.

58

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

1847-Wet year. Also 1848. 1851-April freshet. 1852-August 18th; Augusta bridge, 37.5.
away. 1864-June, freshet. 1865-January 7-10, freshet.

Athens bridge carried

DROUGHTS AND DRY YEARS.

1818-Excessive drought. Cotton 32 cents. 1830, 1838-Dry years. 1839-Excessive drought, with heat, yet a fine crop made. Rains
began July 5th. Stalks of corn low; ears bending over, reached the ground. Savannah river, at Augusta, so low, a man could cross it by leaping from rock to rock. Mr. Shultz planted and raised turnips in the bed of the river. Drought did not break up till March, 1840 -probably. in the opinion of Hon. A. H. Stephens, not 3 inches of rain from May till October: yet this well-timed, and crop~> of corn and cotton both remarkable. Yellow fever in Augusta. 1845-Dry, yet good crop year. 1860-Dry spring till April16. 1861-Drought in McDuffie county 90 days. 866,11869-Dry years.
DEEP SNOWS.
1775-November 25. Snow 18 inches. 1835-February and March, much snow--one 8 inches deep. 1846-Great sleet. 1846-7-Much snow. 1849-April15. Sleet killed corn and wheat; yet good crop made. 1851-Snow 8 inches. 1856-January. Hail. some four or five weeks on ground. 1857-Hail storm, some twelve days on ground. 1864-Sleet in April. 1876 -March 20. Sleet. Leaves killed on trees. 1882(?) --Sno'w 8 inches deep at Barnett, 10!.

1804-1822. 1856-0n coast.

STORMS.

CLIMATE.

59

1868-Storm in Madison, Ga.; and in an hour in Washington, Ga. 1875-Cyclones. The first great cyclone, March 20, entered Georg;ia
in Harris county, above Co~umbus; and passing near Milledgeville and Sparta, struck Camak, and left the State a little North of Augusta, passing across the State in about three hours. The second cyclone pursued quite a similar path. The storm of 1804 is said to have followed a like course, about 10 miles from same track.

EARLY AND LATE FROSTS.
1803-May. Cotton ki:led. 1813-Frost nearly every month. 1828-April 6th, 26 deg. Corn killed. 1848-Frost, May 8. 1849-April 15, sleet. 1851-Frost, May 6. 1856-May 10, frost. 1857-April 6, sleet. May 5, frost. 1859-April 6, ice. 1872 -October 15, killing frost.

SOME GOOD AND BAD CROP YEARS.
1839-Good; so 1842, 1843, 1845, 1848, 1852, 1855, 1858. First rusting of oats in Georgia.
1860-Best cotton crop to that date. 1862-Best wheat crop. 1~67, 1870, 1874. 1882-Best general crop-cotton, corn, small grain, vegetables,
fruits, etc. Summer rainfall, 15 inches. Bad years, 1818, 1866, 1883.

CERTAIN OT:l!ER DATES.
1835 --Meteors. 1817, 1839, 1854, 1874, yellow fever years.
FRUITS, ETC.-1865.
April16. Forest leaves about two-thirds grown. May 2. Strawberries late. Sometimes ripe 25th March.
15th, raspberries. 27th, cherries. 29th, plums~

6o

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

June 1. Wheat cutting. 12th, figs ripe. 27th, peaches. July 5. Chinese clings ripe.. 7th, 97 deg. 29th, Celestial figs. September 21st, a perfect day. October 25th, red leaves on black gum. December 3d, one
late fig.

SOME CROP NOTES.-1868,

Washington, Ga.-March 11, 12, 13, severe cold. Corn plant-

ing begun.

April 6, cotton planting. 8, frost. 13, very cold. Rain for

ten days.

23, planting renewed. 27-8, rain again. Rust in wheat.

May 7. Tornado, narrow track. 9th, 48 deg. at noon. Rust

bad.



June 2. Wheat cutting. 4, cotton nine inches high. 25

first peach. 26, first cotton blows. Dry month.

1868-July 1. Be~ cotton thirty inches high--average eight or ten

23, Celestial figs. 28, cotton pruning; best stalks 45 to

75 forms.

August 4. Second crop fig'l. 15th, cotton bolls dry. 24th,

after rain, cotton forming.

September 18. No. of bolls on five yards of a row of cotton,

counted in thirteen places, average number, 200--40 to a

running yard.

October 23-4. Slight frost.

November 2. Ice.

1869-Dry year. Protracted local drouths.

1870-A splendid crop year.

March 25 to April4, rain stops work.

April 8. First cotton planted. 9th, rain stops work.

May 12. Best cotton, 3-- inches high, four leaves. 17th, 5]-

inches high, six leaves. 26th, first squares on cotton.

June 8. Highest stalk fourteen inches; cotton average four

or five inches. Corn eighteen inches. lOth cotton grow-

ing; average six inches high. 15th, corn and cotton roots

examined-they fill the whole bed. 16th, best cotton

twenty-four inches high. 21st, best stalks have twelve

or fifteen squares. 22d, preserving blackberries. Figs

ripe. 23d, first roasting ears. First cotton blows, 29th, best

CLIMATE.

61

stalks thirty-four inches high; fifty-four sqnares, two or three blows; average cotton ten or twelve inches. Marked a cotton blow, it became aii. open boll in thirty-eight days -August 6. 3d, cut corn forage. July 1. On dinner table, common Irish potatoes, snap beans, beets, onions and okra. 2d, figs. 4th, average cotton, twelve or fourteen inches; some stalks fifty to eighty squares, hoeing up by 6th, bloom marked; opened in thirty-nine days, (August 14.) 9th, cotton boll weighing half an ounce. lOth, first katydid. 12th, cotton boll two-thirds oz.; average stalks. twenty to twenty-two inches, best, 100 to 120 squares. 14th, fine peaches. 16th, Italian figs. 18th, 175 squares on one stalk, 216 on another. 25th, 93 deg.; some green bolls. 26th, 94 deg. 28th, highly manured cotton needs rain. 94 deg., in Porch 96} deg., in Basement 88, in Sumter 130 deg. August 6th, first open boll. 12th, good stalks in average rows. 15 to 25 green bolls. 15th, fodder pulling. 22d, cotton opening; blow marked July 5, opened in forty-eight days. 29th, rust on cotton; stalk manured; cotton needs rain. 31st, hot weather injures cotton; one stalk with nina bolls 20 dead forms.
COMPARATIVE CLIMATE.
Upon the climate of the cotton states, (Georgia being one of them), some mefnl comments are made by Dr. Barber, in his volume, entitled, "The Cotton Question." The cotton States lie ir the warm zonP, with a mean annual tempetature of between 60 and 70 degrees. The climate west of the Alleghanies is about 3 de grees warmer than in the corresponding latitude east of the moun tains. This arises from the warm winds of the Gulf coming unobstructed up the Mississippi basin.
The annual range of climate between the warmest weather and the coldest is geatest on the coast, and decreases as you go into the interior. It is given as follows, viz: At Vera Cruz, 12 degrees; Mobile, 27t; Galveston, 29; New Orleans, 30; Savannah, 31.75; Oharleston, 31. In the interior it is greater: Vicksburg, 31.5; Natchez, 32.7; Augusta, 36; Columbia, 38. So fan Dr. Harber's obEervations.

62

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

In Georgia the average range is between 48.4 and 8 L8, i. e., 33.4. At Rome it is greatest,_ 37,5. In Southeast Georgia least, 29.4. Georgia E~ummers range from 75 to 95; winters from 40 to 66. The summer climate is enlivened by breezes.
On the climate of our sister State of South Carolina vaL uable tables are furnished in the manna! for that State. The annual mean temperature is given at 65 degrees, the same as in Georgia. We append a brief summary of the results of obeervations made for a series of years. Highest temperature recorded : 1579, 104 degrees; lowest: 1885, 2 degrees: Summer mean, 76 degrees; winter, 54.
By reason of difference of latitude, there should be a difference of two or three degrees in the mean State temperature of Georgia and South Carolina. More records have been preserved, however, in lower South Carolina than in the upper parts of the State.

RAINFALL IN SOUTH CAROLINA.

Highest. Mean. Lowest.

Annual ... ---------- ____ -- .... _._______

50.77

Spring ________ . _._. __ .. __ _________ __ 26.57 9.96 2.48

Summer .. -------------------------'-- 31.34 15.90 611 Fall ______ -------------------------------- 27.16 15.53 4:80 Winter ________________________________ .--"' 16.36 8.99 3.73 Number of days ____________________________ 150 86 30 Barometer ______________ ________________ _30.794 30.097 28.812

The prevailing winds are south-west for 2l out of 26 years. In that period 1 year north west, 1 year north-east, 1 year east, and 2 years south winds prevailed.
In a considerable number of years of observation the average period of the latest spring frost was about April 10; the earliest cessation of frost, March 23, 1862. The average of fall frost, October 25, the latest November 23, 1846.
The average interval between last spring frost and earliest fall frost, 198 days ; longest interval, 255 days.
The South Carolina tables are well worth our study, extending over a considerable period not embraced in our own, and with great similarity of climate.

CLIMATE.
ISOTHERMS.
The isotherm of 65 degrees mean annnual temperature which passes nearly centrally through Georgia, runs level almost like a parallel of latitude near 32-! degrees.
The isotherm of 60 degrees-that of North Georgia-curves around the mountains, and clasps them in form like a capital letter U, with the lowest part in Georgia. It passes near Norfolk, Virginia, Raleigh, North Carolina, Greenville, Son th Ca.rolina, and Atlanta, Georgia, near Nashville and MemphiB, Tennessee, and reaches the Pacific in latitude 34. On the other cant nent it passes through Spain, Italy and Greece, in Europe; Syria, Persia, Thibet, and China, in Asia.
The most important, however, of all the isotherms to us is that of July temperature, the mean for July in Georgia being 82 degrees nearly. The Augusta summer climate is near the average for the State. This passes near ancient Carthage, above Egypt, into Palestine. We have the summer clime of Palestine, the Holy Land, and of Jerusalem, the sacred city; the winter climate of Rome.
CO.MPARISON WITH MORE DISTANT PLACES.
The latitude of Snchow, China, corresponds with that of lower Geor.gia, say of Darien. It is 31, 25, 23. Its elevation is about 500 or 600 feet, and it il' some hundreds of miles_inland. A very intelligent lady missionary, a native of Middle Georgia, returned from China, gives some particulars concerning the climate of Suchow. The temperature of a summer day is usually from 80 to 93 degrees; of a summer night, 60 to 70; that of a winter day 40 to 60; a winter night, 36 to 45. Changes are violent and sud den. The South.west monsoon tempers the heat, but induces a strange debility. Exposure to the sun is injurious and sickening. The east winds in winter are penetrating and cold. Snow falls often, but does not remain long. In May occurs the "yellow mould" season, when everything becomes excessively damp and sticky.

64

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

COMPARISON WITH A TROPICAL CLIMATE.
Bombay lies in latitude 18.57 north. The mean temperature is 80 degrees; maximum 100, minimum 70. The mean rainfall is SO inches; maximum 100, minimum 51 inches. Nearly all the rain falls in four months, June, July, August and September, the rainy season; about 2 indle3 in October, not 1 inch in all the other 7 months. The following table* compares its monthly mean tern perature an.d rainfall with that of Georgia:

Mean Temperature.

Rainfall.

Bombay.

Georgia.

Bombay. Georgia.

January ............ February ............ March ...............
April. ................. May ..................
June .................. July ..................
August ............... September.......... October..............
November .......... December ........... Annul. ..............

75.38 75.86 79.16
84.38 86.72
79.16 77.36
77.36 80.78 81.14
79.16 75.86
79.36

48.4

52.7

57.4

64.5

72.4

77.9

81.8

79.3

75.0

67.5

55.4

I

49.0

0.03 0.01
O.ol
0.02 0.41 22.02
22.69
13.10 9.47 2.01
0.27 0.09
67.38

4.63
3.57 4.91 4.75
2.72 4.00 4.13
5.31 4.45
3.37 3.20 4.23
49.28

From the Popular Science Monthly, February, .1885.
Note the compensation caused by the rainy season. In May the mean being 86.72, it drops in June to 7.916, not much above the June tempemture of Georgia, and in July and August--below our mean. As the rains slacken in September, the thermometer rises again above 80 degrees, but all the hot months are tempered. The rainfall of the year, quoted, was below the average. Still. the rainfall in June was nearly as great all our whole spring and summer rainfall-the fall of six months. In three months, J nne, .fuly and August, rainfall was 57.81, largely exceeding ours for twelve months.
GREAT BRITAIN.

The Gulf stream so tempers the winter climate of Great Britain that the winter isotlerm of North Georgia, latitude 34, is but a

L EGESD C ) Below 56-.

c = J s6" to 6o

c = J 6o 0 tO 64 '

0

64 to 68

C J 68 ~nd over.

TEM PERAT URE MA P
OF
GEORGI A .
ANNU AL.
S II OW I SG BY lSOT III-:Il i\I A J. CUB\'I:S, T il E )\ t :,\ N n ;l\1\'E IL\Tl.i Hto: FOH Tilt: Y ..:A H
Compiled from observati ons made rrom 1874 to U!84, uncler clirectlon of the Comm issioner orAgr icuiture.
BY
H. J. R E DDJNG, State .\feteorologist.

Dun lop & Cohen,Prs. & En g.;;

Scale

44 to 4S inches 48 to 52 in ches. i2 to 54 inches. i4 to 64 inclles. 64 to 68 inches.

LEGEND

0

Over i2 inches.

RAIN MAP
OF
GEOR G IA
ANNUAL.
SHOWING BY ISOTHYETAL CUl<VES THE l!EAN PRECIPITATION OF RAIN AND MEL1'ED SNOW FOU. THE YEAR.
Compiled from observations made from 1874 to !SSt, unde1 <lirec. tion of the Commissioner of Agriculture, by J . R. RI!:DDI NG, State ~IeteoroJogist.

Engs

..

,Sc>.le

CLIMATE.
little above that of England, latitude 52. The mean annual isotherm of 50 def;rees pa~ses through England and Ireland. It passes also through North Georgia.
SOUTHERN EUROPE, ETC.
The mean annual isotherm of 59 degrees passes through upper Georgia and along the upper boundary of Spain, and the lower of France; also through upper Italy and above Greece. That of 68 degrees, through So;1thern Georgia, and the Bombay States into Syria, Persia, Thibet and China.
PRACTICAL POINTS.
We have much to do with the weather, and the weather with us. It is as all-embracing as space itself. In it we li'le, move and have our being. To be able to antieipate it, therefore, would be of incalculable service to mankind. lf we could not adapt the weather to us, we could, at least, adopt ouf'elves to it. What endless uses such foresight would sub3erve, e3pecially to those engaged in out-of-door industries, and these i_n Georgia exceed threC'-fourths of all the working people. Hence, our weather bureau, bringing all the appliances of science to bear, in the effort to predict the weather, even a day or two ahead. If we could but foretell a season in advance, what a change it would work for good, in our provision for rain and for drouth, for frost and for heat. Now, we watch to see whether our oat. crop will be frozen ; again, in the fall, whether it will come up. We watch for the fruit in the spring, and wait in the summer and fall for the early and the latter rain.
The freedmen of the South are often good judges of the weather, by reason of their out-of-door life, even as were the shepherds of the East judges of the weather signs, and of the stars, the first astronomers. The freedmen, in like manner, know the hours of the night by the moon and stars, and are equal to clockR in knowing when 12 o'clock comes. Their minds are not speculative, so they watch these signs.
5

66

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

WEATHER PROVERBS
are very common, but usually of merely local adaptation. One set of proverbs was brought from England to New England and Virginia, then were brought to Georgia, and carried from Georgia, west, but they are not correct for the altered local conditions. They are the wisdom of a different region. So limited with ns is their rar:ge that we have wet and dry streaks in the ~ame county and neighborhood.
The Scripture proverbs really suit us, the signs of the weather times, better thaH. the English. Every slope diffee. The proverbs of the Atlantic and Gulf slopes vary. In Texas, a new comer is green in many ways, but in none more so than as regards the weather. His predictions and expeclations excite laughter.
Our winter and summer signs differ. The northwest is onr clearing point in winter, and usually it clears off cold, yet a warm rain is often followed by cold, and a cold rain by warm weather. A. clearing in the night lasts a short time only-at noon or sundown, it is more permanent. When at the first of a season it clears off cold, it is apt to continue to clear off cold ; so when it starts with a warm clearing, that is apt to continue. In the summer, after a drouth, northeast winds and cloudy weather often lMt a long time without rain. There Eeems to be a diurnal struggle between sun and rain, and the sun is victor. In summer, if the wind rises too soon, before two o'clock, the sun wi11 get the better of it and there will be no rain. A south wind for twelve hours usually brings rain. N ottheast winds in the winter were formerly a more mre sign of rain than now. There is a proverb generally true-three white frosts and then a rain. A dry or wet streak usually lasts for some time; fail of the first rain, and fail of several or all.
The freedmen have some quaint proverbs: One is to the effect that a bright first day of February will not last. "When the bear and th-e ground-hog come out on the first day of February and see their own shadows, they get scared and hide again for forty days.'1 Another freedman's proverb, "If the sun riE-es clear, but puts on his night cap again before breakfast, it will rain before dinner.''
The best sign for rain is sheet lightning in the north. We un-

CLIMATE.
derstand that in parts of Kentucky it is sheet lightning in the south. Distant lightning is the surer sort, when no cloud is visible. We rp.ight multiply proverbs, but the object of the chapter, protracted as it is, is rather to serve as a start and nuclmts, around which to gather the information now scattere~ in the State. Weather notes are to be found in diaries, or in theLn_emories of old men, which would be of value if collected~
SUITABLENESS OF THE CLIMATE TO MAN.
The climate suits all the race~>. It has been tested by three : the red man, the white and the black. There is no reason why it should not suit the yellow man also, being in the same latitude with China. The Cherokees and the Creeks were fine specimens of their race, above the average aboriginal Americans in development, physical and mental, and perhaps also moral. The blacks certainly multiply and thrive and improve here, in numbers, intelligence and character. Of the whites we need not speak; they have been well represented in the history of the country, in earlier and later times alike. The South has supplied her full quota of presidents, and of the leading and guiding intellects of the country.. Two of the great trio of a half century ago were her sons. Nor haa our own State been behind others in infl.twnce in the national councils, or in the management of her own affairs.
Perhaps, indeed, albeit somewhat proud of our land, we do not fully appreciate its great natural advantages. It is of the very latitude and clime associated most closely with primitive man, with the birth-place of the race. The country is of the same character with the Holy Land, Syria, Persia, and further eaRt with the original habitat of the Aryan race. This greatest of primitive stocks bad in this latitude its cradle, and became the mother of the three greatest peoples of history, the Greeks, Romans and Teutons.
In this climate are the ancient cities of Jerusalem and Damas cus, Babylon and Nineveh, Alexandria and Carthage. These are the pa~allels of the earliest monuments and eariiest ::tseociations, the birth-place 0f history, of the highest civilization and ~he development of man. It is the region of which Professor Draper s~ys in his History of the Civil War in Ameri11a: "No climate or

68

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

zone on the face of the earth has produced greater men, or more profoundly affected the course of human affairs. If there be a geographical band of which the inhabitants have completely delivered down their annals to succeeding genera;tions, a band that deserves the title of the Historical, this is it.''
Indeed, the kindness of nature has only stopped !'hort of prodigality. Our favored clime closely resembles that described in Holy Writ, of which :Moses gave s0 tempting a description to the hesitating Israelites: " A good land ; a land of brooks of water, of fountain~, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; a land of wheat, and barley, a1~d vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; a land of oil, olive, and honey ; a land of corn, and wine, and oil, which drinketh water of the rain of heaven ; a land which God careth for, and sendeth the rain in his season ; a land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thon mayest dig brass."
The picture intended for the same latitude is almost a literal one. It is difficult to over-state the natural advantages which fit Georgia for thomands more of abundant and happy homes.
It is hut natural that we should speak well of it, though we do not fully appreciate it, but strangers also speak of it with high admiration. Officers of the Northern army were charmed with it. Pike, in his book on South Carolina, declared it "an agricultural ParadL'e.'' General Dodge, in ''Farm and Factory,'' says: "It is a healthy and beautiful land, redolent of flowers and surfeited with wild fruits, while cultivated fruits of the temperate and subtropical zones grow profmely, with little care or cultivation. The dweller in a forest cabin can subEist in luxury on fish and flesh and ftuits, with venison, tnrkey or duck upon his table daily. The climate is Ro mild that his house could be constructed with a few days' labor in the primitive forest. Life is rich and full and joyous in this sunny land."
It were tedious to quote the multiplied expresEiona of the same character. It is like the land spoken of in the book of Judges: "A place where there is no want of anything that is on the earth,' or elsewhere, "the eyes of the Lord are always upon it, from the

CLIMATE.
beginning of the year even unto the end of the year." For this is a land of the same sort spoken of in the Scl'iptures.
Our partial failure to enjoy it and glory in it is due to that E:pirit so well described by George Eliot as moral stupidity, which cannot see beauty or heroism in its own age and clime and p0ople.
Why do we not, however, make it more pro~perous and desirable~ Why do we have hard times and poverty?
We fear we must plead guilty, in part, at least, to the offense charged upon us by an English traveler through the South. He was shown a very fine pear of exquisite fiavor (a Georgia pear took the prize above all the world some years ago at a large pomological exhibition in Bostonl. and was told, "\Ve can raise such pears without any trouble." "Yes,'' was his reply, I do not doubt that, for, fr~m what I have seen here, if they cost you any trouble, you would not have them." Seeing some fine specimens of oats, he was informed they were simply sown just before the ladt sweeping of cotton ''Oh, ye~. that's your way, scratch them in, scratch them in.''
We do not acknowledge_ this indictment in full, but there is a grain of truth in it.
The writer has often thought in the summer and fall of the Bible picture of peace, where each man cunld sit under his own vine and fig tree, as he sat under a scuppernong, covering a large square in a garden, spreading over a surface as large as a wide spreJding oak, and fragrant with bushels of delicious grapes, and passed in a few paces to what a Virginia gentleman called a ''fig orchard," doubtful whether the Italian or the Celestial were the most luscious.
The scuppernong makes a most delieious wine. The figs might be an article of commerce if dried; yet we do not take the trouble needful, but either do without the wine or import it, and buy the figs brought across the ocean, and the pears from California.
We do not all do this. Some take the trouble and reap the good fruits. Ir, Middle Georgia, in the fall of 1871, a fair was held and a premium offered for the greatest variety of vegetables. One exhibitor displayed 24 vegetables. It was on the lOth of Novem. her. Searching closely, we afterwards found three varieties not represented. The exhibitor was General Toombs. He says of this

70

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

region, that after traveling much in this country and abroad, he has seen no climate better fitted for man and beast an6l fowl for health and comfort, abundance and variety, than Middle Georgia, the heart of the State.
Of the South, indeed, as a whole, it has been well said, that wide as is the Empire of England on every continent and many of the isles of the ocean, the sun never setting on her flag, the climate of the South is, on the whole, the fine3t climate in which the English language is spoken.

--

~-~~-~----~-~- _:'__~.::.:_ __:::~ _:v:cH. _! AP'L_:_!lA~::_ ~:_U-NJ<.:--JUL:~- A-~~-~~-~-~:::.._-~~-~~

-:=-=:~=--~--- --- ~s.; - -1-~- ~~- ~t~- ~s" - a.; ~so:$ -~-01- - -~a.~; - STATIONS

a.z t t 'E-5 S3.
p:~ll'O~J
<Qu~.J

-a.g E~~~'-<~pi..~l+i.J.~~~.rC.;Hlij.i~lAa~~J$...p~.J...~c._-~.;.:a.;r-~~Q~fH .)~Ecai~lvS-<I.~-._.i_,,."~.=r;..Qn..~-.C.).l.IEJ~/~o-'p"l:,l.."p~........,-~P...:;;,L~2.r...!.-..~~~l'<~~.~..l.~..i...J.~-.I.r.'.;.n~.!~aH~,HI.8.!:~~.%=..$.....,;-.,....1..:...~..:..~.Q.a.Hi~z,)Qr~.-o~)-:.-F.rB_-~.~....H--~t!Q5=t:~i.<Ic~-l8sl,.~..~.r..,....,..A,~..~.C.;'::-l:5o~.o~l<o~l~.:i.l.~p.~... :.~.-:.-:~~lQ:o~:.QlIle,i~-"l.:)'<3-e:E_:it-l~O1I..O-.B-.<-E~IV1~=~r-1 .C-.ad~L.~I~_~eEr1t~-.~I--i.~-Qe1H.5)-1JQa-~J~1!8.~e.-._.e.-~..d..:a.3~;~~~

-

-0

-

0

0

0

1 Ellrslle . . .... .... .... . .... .... 2 Game ville. .. ...................

21,,4~024

38.4 43.:<

6.6141.6 7.11 18.6

5.75 5.74

47.4 53.5

6.74 6.52

57.0 61.2

6.14 4.65

65.8 69.0

124..

4 2

0 2

70 175

. .

8 0

2.RO 4.45

74..5 78.6

4.91 3.62

74.06.17 71\.4 5.57

67.7 4.64 70.8:3.47

57.6 64.3

5.52 46.3 2.76:49.4

3.17 8.64

37.217.38 44.2 5.22

3 Leo (White Co.) ................ 1.5~8 41.8 G.97 46.16.43 52.17.48 59.15.34166.3 12.73 74.2 4.02 78.9 4.14 77.u 6.6170.5 4.7162.2 4.22 49.0 4.33 43.6 6.02

...... .. 4
5

Rab ,n Gap, .................. Rome...............................

2,168

3fl.5 42.8

7.09 5.75

43.2 47.7

7.06 4.65

46.2 53.5

7.86 156.2 5.54 61.9

5.75 5.02

63." 14.41 70.2 2.54

70.2 75.7

5. 7' 73.6 2.79 180.3

3.~4 71.4 5.89 GG.5 2.51 78.14.88 72.6

li.06 2.36

59.6 6.96146.5 4.UU 40.4 6.09 65.0 3.21151.13.70I43.8 4.28

M:::::~~~~~~.-

-

-----41.2 6.7145.4 5.93

5-0.51 6.83- (9.1-5.- 3816- 6.9- 1(261 ~73-- y1-9- 5 7- 7.2- 3.8- 0 75- .4 5- .82- 69.1 6 4.2- 51"1 1.7(5- 3 4- 8.5

- - -1 3.96 41.8 5.80

6 Athens........................ .. .. .

44.9 8.24 49.3 5.68 53.1 6.46 62.1 4. 81 72.6 3.22 77.6 4.Go1s2.0 3. 71 79.5 4.63 74.0 :uo.67. 3 2.3150.1 4.19.143.414.29

7 Atlanta ........................ 1,5 8 carrollton........... ... .... .. .. .. .

43.16.0.l 43.1 5. 78

48.8 48.3

4.6153.4 5.1.< 54.0

5.9!:61.5 6.8462.2

4.65 5. 71

69.412.57.75.2'4.38 179.7 69.6 2..54 76.8 3.15180.6

2.84 4.12

77.5 77.3

3.58 5. 27

72.0 71.7

2.64;<>3.4 2. 71 64.9

23.6251145\1l..71

4.0143.8 3.85'44.4

a,10 4. 95

("')

9 LaGrange. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . 778 45.6 4.07 51.4 4.64 55.2 6.90'63.1 4.53 72.4(2.07,78.6'4.29(82. 9 3.27 79.1 5.20 73.3 1.83 67.413:22 153.5 2.83 4G. 7 6.08 t"'

10 Macon.............................. 332 50.5 3.83 52.8 2.96 59.1 5.89;64.8 4.3'-J 73.4:2.84 78.9 2.8383.0 3.53 >0.2 6.36 75.8 2.13 69.0 2.10'55 ..5 2. 95150.5 5.45

11 Oxford ..... ..... .. .. .. ...... . .... 12 Thomson .. .. .. .. .. .. . ... .. .. .. ..

770 143.9 531 46.9

4.48 4.30

49.3 52.6

4.25 3.14

M.3 56.7

6.42 5.58

16642..0154..4272

70.7i2.49 72.2]2.43

76.4 77.8

4.02 81.0 3. 71182.2

3.69 3.63

78.16.81 78.4 4.82

72.9 75.6

3.15 3.43

65.6:2.73'52.3 67.312.55 '54.9

:3!..576014475..80

4.U8 13.92

Average

. .. .. .. . .. .. ..

.. .... .. .. ..

- - - - - - - - - - - -1-1-l45.4 5.18 50.4 4.34 55.1 6.29 162.8 4.83 71.2.2.59 77.3 3.65 81.6

3.54

-----78.6 5.17 73.6 2. 71 166.4

, - 1 2.G8 52

.4 3.

5- 9145- . 9 4- .97

SoUTHWEST GEoRGIA.

13 14

CA_umtheb~rritc.u..s.......

........ .......

... .

...... .. . ..

. .. .. .. ..

15 ]';ashville .............. ,............

Average. .. . .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1. 6EAASuTguG.,EtaoR:O.I.A.... . .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. 17 Oge<echee. .... . . .. ... ... .. . .. .. .. .

I / I . I I I 360151.6
446 51.4 52.0

534...62119155~ 61.\.291132...76687

61.15.6:3,168.4 59.9 3.97,68.3 62.:3.70 67.5

4.54 6.38 5.20

777435...647/222...R8407~l887018..1.1173./4.5.84.070.1188:~33~..8~2

5.80 4.33 3.42

80.6,5.69 80.214.74 80.41G.18

76.9 77.9 77.8

3.46 70.8 2.37 60.7 4.95 71.21.32 159.6 4_::yo.2 ~~~~~

2.7015

3

.

8

1 1 3.4

0

1

4.17j.5:l.314.78

~~53.5~~

1 1

51.7 4. 34 56.612. 50 61.3 4.43 68.1 5. 37 74. 6,2. 71 80. 0,4. 43,82. 9 4. 52 80.4,5. 54 77.5 4. 20, 70.7 2. 40,59. 6 3.12 53.5 3. 74

? 8? ? I" 1 o.n u'l
1

11o~64..3i1114.6.<0>~

~2.1.] ~.47 o4.8 2. 70

v~59-.42,1134..9.l

I6~, .1 I4.0~iI7! .4I~ "/~I7"1.1
60.6 4.0u 7o. 7 2.22 80.4

.~-58I8~. ~
2.87 83.v

"':'~I~o. 4I4.4~,,I 74.0
.3.9" 80.5 6.91 77.6

4.41I6~. 9 2. 02Io.3. 8I3. 37
4.49 66.6 1.80, 1...

~ 1. 7I~- 4~ 55.0

~ ~ r'l

18 Swamsboro......._.. . .... . .. ... ..

47A

2.83

,5:3.4 '2.68

59.3 3.39

66.5

1
3.80I76.0 1.8181.13.85

85.4

2.99

82.0

4.62l77.1

3.33

69.4

2. 79

56.0

3.24

50.5 14.02

- - - - - -1-1--I-1--1---1-----1--I--1------

Average...... ... .. .... ............

49.5 2.83 53.4 12.62 58.014.04 64.7 3.96'74.4 2.27 79.5 3.43 83.6 3.55 81.0 5.34,'76.2 4.08 67.3 2.20 54.9 3.ao 51.13.73

19lioBul-ar.~HkWsEh;~SaTrG.lc.O..R. G.I.A.. . ... . .. . . .. . .. 20 Brunswick. .. . ... .. .. . . .. .. .. .... 21 Walthourville................ . . .. . .

I . - . . I ., . ' I ,I ' ' ,, 1., I ' 1'2.il'">o.7 6..",
16 5-J.1a.12

o" fl.51.no.18 57.4 2.16

62.4 13.53 G l . 9 12 . 8 8

6678..18 ,1144..2854 17m5..44123..72G818800..20

2.19 6.62

8-1." 8:3.3

4.86182.5 4.02 5.38 81.1'4.57

80.2 77.2

8.88 5.61

74.2 70.9

>.v2 6.>.01.81 5o.3112.72
5.6360.8'2.04,55.0 2.86

f>2.1i

2.\lli

5f>.9

2.0161.6l12.47

67.1:3.48

74.3'2.571 7!!.14.21\

82.9

5.42

1
79.15.89l7ll.7

6.59I68.\1 1X.91;58.7j:2.2915:3.8t:l.13

Average...................... .. .. Aferage for the State

Of2. - t -1 - - - - - - t - - 1 1 - 54- 48..41- - 44..161- 1 oi-\27- .. 97!.1:32- ..4.- 1.57 56- -27..4-4-. 1 991616647- _..-9G\l.44-..17-59f/7! "[-~>..40- 122..-l~772it- :7797-..1 89-.44..:031 -60 1H-'1:-l.. 5s1 ,5.J..2l.- 2l>87l09..9:{-,4.J..- 6m6!;'71 78>.. 00- 47.. 40- -53!(7;- 71..35-:5- l.. :0- 1~ 37:65- 15..- 45 32..-2005:-4594..-07!42- .. 2030

...-...:r

72

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

MEAN T'MP'R'T'REI TOTAL RAINFALL. SEASONS.

STATIONS.

SERIES

s~ I~ I~ I~ Ihi>~ ~ ~..; ~ ~ ~ FROM AKD TO

ml ocl ml m m

1h=1i>/
a! = . .T...~. ~S

E ~

c.
"E

~ c~: ~:;:::~, "s.s ; ~~3 s.; H,_ "<1)ElH =l ~;:I H....
~ ~ &3 '~ I~ ~

ol o! . ,, .I " ., " ., ENlolnerTs"l:ieG. EO. H..G. I.A... ...

.. ...

o_6. :1 7.<.. 1

0
51.2

0
39.1

56.5,11 .2

13.88 13.33 19.14 04.23 May

11 to May

83

Gainesville .............. 61.276.761.545.461.213.3913.6419.8718.0754.07 April'84toJuly'84

Leo (White county) ........ 59.2 76.7 60.6 43.8 60.1!.1 1.55114.77113.26 19.42163.00 A.]Jril '78 to July 'E4

1 Rabun Gap ..............
Rorne ...................

55.1 61.:

71.7 78.~

57.5 62.9

41.0 44.8

5~:6_.:3,113'..012~111105..414~

18.0120.24 71.71 _9.2~ 14.6~~47.2~

Jan. '78 to April '78 to

July July

'84 '84

Average ............... 58.8 75.3 59.9 42.8 59.2 15.47 113.57112.74 18.44 60.22

MIDDLE GEORGIA. Athens ..................
Atlanta .................. Carrollton ................. LaGrange ..................

62.6
61.4 61.9 63.6

79.7
77.5 78.2 80.2

63.8
61.7 62.6 fA,7

44445575....9293,;166663421....10041]11111114353...1.f05i62901]1\,11110222....8957046411

9.6018.21
9.29 15.74 9.8115.86 7.B8 14.79

55.27
48.99 53.30
4~.90

April '7~toJuly '84
Fcb'y '76 toJuly '84 April '78 to July '84 April '78toJuly '84

Macon .................. 65.8 80,7166.8 51.3 66.113.12!12.72 7.1811.74 44.76 April '7StoJune '82

Oxford., ................. 62.4 78.5163.6 46.162.11'14.3314.02 9.3813.7151.44 Arril '78to luly '84

1 ~:homson................. 64.3 79.5 1~~ 49._il64.712.2~ 12.1~ ...:.:.'~ ~~ 45.5~ April '78toJuiy '84

Average................. 63.0179.2 64.147.2 63.513.71112.56 8.9814.49 49.74

SOUTHWEST GEORGIA,

I 1

Americus ............... 68.3181.369.553.968.213.04 15.96

8.53

9.58147.111April'78toJuly'84

EAs~:::~eGI~. 1 1~.58,47.30 Cuthbert................
Nashville ................

67.3 68.4

81.7 69.6 80.3l68.8

5543..19l6678..19'1131..135? 1142.. 68~7 1~0 .~ 4 4

12.07;4~.53
~?'46.2!

Mar. '79 o Oct. April '78 to June

'83 '84

1

1

.. , ........ 68.0 81.1 69.3 54.0 68.1 12.52 14.49 9. 72

Augusta

.................

6

2

.

9

7

9

.

1
8f

A

.

614

8

.

9

1
6

4

.

0

1

1

.

6

0

'11

l

.

7

3

, 1

9

.8

0

9.92143.051AprH'78toJuly'81

Oge~chee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66.9 81.5 66.1 54.7 67.3 10.20 13.761' 9.5o 8.08 41 .6? ,\pril '78to Sept. '81

Swu10sooro.......

.. .....

6-7-.3

8-2-.816-7.-5

-50.4'6-7.0

-9.-00

11.46 --!

9.36 --

9.53 --

;J\J.3,) --

l\Iay .

'78 to Feb'y '81

Average ............... 65.7 81.4 66.151.3 66.110.27 12.32' 9.5S 9.18 41.85

ROUTHEAST GEOR!liA.

I I

I

B.ackshear . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68.8.82.2 73.1 .57 .2 70.3 11.6.'\ 11.07 16.21\12.15151 .081 April '78 to Dec. '81

Brunswick ............ Walthourville........ .... 1

6687...47118.81.05 .649t.6t4.:.\13.l56G78.6.7!,9~.8=9~1~l!~l.~57i.1'1-:1=.2-8~i=8~.~104

47.~1'
4~.5~

A!,ril Aplil

'78toJuly '78 to July

'84 '84

Average ............... 68.3 81,4 ,o.3,o5.6 68.910.0214.2414.11 9.46 -!1.83

1 .J4111.o2 ~AS1 49.2S Average for the State 64.8 79:7 66.0 5o:J:I65:J:I12.aS13 .

CHAPTER V.
GEOLOGY.
This manual being chiefly intended for popular use, it becomes necessary to present some preliminary general ideas in relation to geology.
In the transitions which the earth bas undergone, through a long series of changes, by which it was gradually reduced to the condition in which we find it,, long periods have elapsed, in the course of which the earth has passed through conditions fitting it, first, for the lower forms of vegetable and animal life in the water, and then for the higher forms of vegetable life, and for the lower land animalE>, and eo on successively, culminating in man-a being endowed with the highest intellectual capacity. Each phase included much of the old with new features superadded, and each new feature surpassing the old in perfection of organism.
The first appearance of dry land is supposed to have been in a V-shaped mass, in upper North America, which is therefore believed to be the oldest of continents, although pos~ibly among the last to be peopled. The outline of the first emerged lands prefigured the present form of the continent. This formation, to which the name of Eozoic [dawn of life] has been given, covers a large part of Canada and the British poEsessions, extending into the United States in two large arms, parallel with the Pacific and Atlantic oceans. One of these, the most extensive, along the Rocky Mountain range; the other following the Apalachian chain of mountains, and crossing the State of Georgia, terminates in Alabama, where it is overlapped and covered non.conformably by newerformations.
In the next great period a large part of North America emerged, including Northwest Georgia. This was followed in the order of succession by the cretaceous and tertiary of the South Atlantic ll.nd the Gulf coast region, including the most recent formations.

74

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The geological formati0ns have been named on more than one principle of classification. The system generally adopted iB by the relation of the strata to the life of the age as shown by the fossils contained within the rocks. The larger subdivisions in accordance with this system are :
I. Arch::ean, Including an Azoic age-witlwut l1j'e-and an Eozoic age-tlte dawn of l~fe.
II. Silurian Age, or Age of Invertebrates. III. Devonian Ago, or Age of Fishes. IV. Carboniferous Age, or Age of Coal Plants. V. Mesozoic Age, or Age of Reptiles. VI. Tertiary Age, or Age of Mammals. VII. Quaternary Age, or Age of Man. Each of the Ages are subdivided into Periods, and the Periods into Epochs. Theee subdivisions are based either on minor variations in the fossil remains, or else on the differences in the constitution of the rocks, and vary in different countries. A formation in separate localities may vary in the composition of its rocks, as do the ocean sediments of to-day. A lithologic classification, or one based on the characteristics of the rocks of which the formations are made up, as it relates to their composition and consistency, is a better system for practical purposes, and particularly so in its relation to agriculture as indicating the kind of soil derivE:d therefrom. That a formation has been of t:imultaneons deposition in every region of its occurrence is not now generally believed. The theory that the earth has passed from some highly heated condition to its present state carries with it the concl nsion that life most probably commenced in the polar region, as there the necessary reduction of temperature would first be reached, and that it progressed from these centers towards the Equator as the conditions became more favorable for its existence. While Silurian depo~its were forming in some parts of the old ocean bed, the Devonian may have been in progres8 somewhere behind it where the environments were fitted for a higher type of life, and in this way the succession of life would be the Fame for all parts of the earth, while deposits differing far in character of life may have been of syncronous ori-

GEOLOGY.

75

gin. The missing links observed in the order of life in many localities may be accounted for by the unfitness of the condition to sustain the new order of life, leaving such areas through an epoch in possession of the vlder colonies.

GEOLOGY OF GEORGIA.

The Geology of Georgia is a part of that which characterizes both the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi basin, including all the prin cipal geological formatiop.s of the Apalachian and Atlantic coast region. All the larger divisions in geology are represented in the State. These beginning wit!:l the oldest are:
I. The ARCHJEAN in the Metamorphic of Middle and Northern Georgia.
II. The PALEozorc, in the Silurian, Dev~nian and Carboniferous of Northwest Georgia.
III. The MEsozoiC in the Cretaceous, lying south and east of Columbus.
IV. CENOZOIC, in the Tertiary and Quarternary of Southern Georgia.
The ea.stern line of the State cross:s the Archrean at its greatest expansion. The State also extends into the Paleozoic on the northwest and.the Tertiary on the south, at the points of their greatest expansion.
ARCHJEAN OR METAMORPHIC.

The Metamorphic covers the larger part of the agricultural divisions of Middle and North Georgia. The southern limit of its exposure may be very correctly defined by a line drawn on the map of the State from Augusta, through Milledgeville and Macon, to Columbus. This line will be found to cross each navigable stream at the head of navigation where the rocks, dipping nearly vertically, are covered by Cretaceous and Tertiary strata. North of this, with the exception of the ten counties of Northwest Georgia, the formation covers all the country and extends beyond the limits of the State.
When the Metamorphic i3 approached from either of the newer formations, a decided change is observed, not only in the character of the rocks, but in the general appearance of' the country, and to

76

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

some extent in the indigenous growths. Approached from South

Georgia, the change is from a rolling region of sandy lands to one of

a more broken character, with a rocky or gravelly surface ;-from

pine lands to lands covered with a growth of oak and hickory,

and from a sandy region where surface rocks, if any, are of a rounded

or water-worn character, and of small sizes, to a rocky or gravelly

surface with angular pebbles or rock fragments of various sizes and

with the common occurrence of larger rock maRses.

In approaching the metamorphic from Northwest Georgia, there

is.a change from a region of parallel valleys and ridges, that are

usually continuous for long distances, to a generally broken country

where such distinctions are not so well defined ;-from a limestone

to a freestone country, and from one where the rocks are sandstones,

limestones and shales or slates, often abounding with impressions of

shells, crenoids, corals, seaweeds, or other organic remains, to one

one in which the rocks are of crystalline structure, with no evider:.t

traces of organic life.

The Topograyhy of the metamorphic area of the Rtate is that of a

broken region. The country gradually rises toward the North, and

is generally hilly, with few elevations rising to the proportion of

mountains in Middle Georgia, but becoming quite mountainous in

some parts of North Georgia. The country rises to the very general

level of two thousand feet above sea near the northern line of the

State, with mountains of from. three to five thousand feet.

The formation terminates in Northwest Georgia in a bold and

rugged escarpment, facing toward the west or north west, in what are

known as the Cohutta, Salicoa, Pine Log, Allatoona, and Dug Down

Mountains, constituting the Cohutta range. This range is two

thousand feet above the valleys of Northwest Georgia in the Cohutta

Mountains, but becomes gradually lower toward the southwest, un-

til in the Dug Down Mountains it is only five or six hundred feet

above the valleys, and the summit corresponds nearly with the gen-

erallevel of the country to the southwest.

This feature of the range is shown by the Hyprometric map, fol-

lowing page 16.

.

The Archrean has been subdivided into two principal groups, the

Laurentian and the Huronian. The formation has not been studied

with sufficient care in Georgia to indicate these subdivis-

ions. The rocks south of the Chattahoochee Ridge, as well as some

GEOLOGY.

77

portions of the country north of this ridge, correspond generally with the lithological character of the Laurentian group, and an extent of country west of the Blue Ridge w1th that of Huronian.
In the following extracts from Dana's Manual, are given the rocks and minerals that are regarded as characteristic of the Lourention group, the most, or all of which, are common to this portion of the metamorphic region in Georgia.
"Kinds of Rocks.-The rocks, with few exceptions, are metamorphic or crystalline ro'cks. They include granite, gneiss, and some mica schists; also, very prominently, rocks of the hornblende (and pyroxene) series, as syenite, hornblendic gneiss, and other kinds; also extensive beds of crystalline limestone. Besides these there are quartzite and conglomerate. The lime-and-soda feldspar-called labradorite-often characterized by a beautiful play of colors, is common in Arch::ean terranes forming with a lamellar mineral related to pyroxine or hornblende, the rock hypersthenite. Chrysolite, a silicate of magnesia and iron, is a constituent of some hypersthenite, and also forms, with labradorite, a rock called assipite, occurring in the White Mountain region.
''Abundance of iron bearing minerals is a striking characteristic of the Archrean rocks. It is the cause of the frequent reddish color of the feldspar of the granitic rocks. It is apparent in the prevalence of rocks of the hornblende series, the black variety of hornblende and pyroxine present in them containing much iron. It is especially m'anifested in the existence of immense beds of iron ore, which consists either of magnetite, or of hematite, or of tetanic iron (the last. differing from the others in having a part of the iron replaced by titanium.)
''Another very common mineral, is graphite (or plumbago), a form of carbon. It occurs disseminated through tile rocks, especially the limestones, constituting 20 to 30 per cent. of some layers, (which therefore are worked for the graphite) It is often met with in scales through the iron ores; also in veins which afford it in a purer state, and often crystallized.
''There are in addition diorite, epedote gneiss and schist; massive hornblende rock and hornblende schists; garnet-euphotide and feldspar-euphotide, soapstone (rensselaerite), serpentine, ophiolites or verde antique marble of different varieties."

78

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

HuRONIAN.-The Cohutta range of mountains contains a series of rocks agreeing well with the lithological character of the Huronian. There are black and greenish colored Alates, conglomerates, quartzites, chlcritic slates, epidotic gneiss and porphrintic rocks. Though there exists in Georgia large areas with rocks corresponding in character with the Huronian and others, as has been said with tpe Lurentia. No well defined line can be traced on the map between these lithological groups as the areas have been but imperfectly determined.
Some geologists regard the Metamorphic formation of the slate as changed Silurian rocks. This view of their age was held by Profes sor F. H. Bradley, who devoted much time to the study of the series in Tennessee, North Carolina and Georgia.
In the second Report of Progress of the Geological Survey, Dr. Little says: "The relation of the metamorphic rocks in these (the Cohutta) mountains, as well as that in the Blue Ridge and across the Chattahoochee Ridge along the Tugalo and Savannah rivers, to the corresponding adjacent parts of Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina have been studied, and a regular succession of Potsdam, Quebec and Cincinnati rocks found in alternating bands, while the whole of this metamorphic region appears to be of Silurian age. Professor Bradley reports: 'The extension ofthe gold-belt over large areas not previously recognized as gold-bearing the determination of the age, equivalency and position of nearly. every important stratum in the Blue Ridge of Georgia, including the copper ores of Fannin and Gilmer, as well as those of Lumpkin and Towns and the corundum belts of Union, Towns and Rabun (with the probable position of the equivalents of these latter in Habersham, White, Lumpkin and Dawson,) and the determination of numerous levels which affect both the working of large areas of the gold-field and the location of projected railroads.
''The points of greatest scientific interest are the id1-mtification of the serpentines, chrysolites, chlorites and stellites of the corundum belts, with the magnesian limestones of the Quebec group (Th. Knox Dolomite of Safford,) and that of the underlying schists of the gold-belt with the Knox shale of the lower part of the Quebec.'''*
The series has been but imperfectly studied; even the relative
*Second Report of Progress of the Mineralogical, Geological and Physical SurTey of the State of Georgia for 1875, page 13.

GEOLOGY.

79

positions of eome of the groups are in dispute and the question of

age or possible equivalency remains in abeyance waiting further re-

search and will not be further considered here.

Metamorphic Rocks.-Tbe chief rocks are granite gneiss, mica-

schists and magnesian rocks. Such varieties of these as are com-

mon in Georgia will be briefly described.

Granites are of common occurrence south of the Chattahoochee

ridge, but are rarely found in large masses north of this. There

are four varieties in Middle Georgia: 1. A gray granite, com-

posed of quartz, feldspar, and a dark colored mica; 2, a flesh colored

granite, similar in composition to the last with a pink feldspar; 3, a

syenite, or dark colored granite com posed largely of hornblende; and

4, a variety, known as granulite, made up of quartz and feldspar,

common in some parts of Middle Georgia.

Gneiss.-Gneiss is similar in composition to granite, only much

more variable in character as it occurs in this State. The materials,

unlike granite, are generally distributed irregularly in layers, often

giving to the stone a beautiful banded appearance. Some varieties,

however, are uniform iu the distribution of the constituent minerals

and can be distinguished from the granites only by its existing in

beds like other stratified rocks. Such varieties are often called

gneisoid granites. Hornblende Gneiss, composed of quartz, hornblende

and feldspar, is a common variety, sometimes covering large areas and

giving rise to a deep red soil where this is the prevailing rock. It

often occurs in thin layers along with other varieties of gneiss and

not in sufficient quantity to affect materially the character of soil.

It varies from a dark gray to black, according to the percentage of

the black mineral hornblende that enters into the composition of

the rock, and from which it derives its name. A garnetiferous gneiss

is found along the Chattahoochee ridge, and a bed of this charac-

ter has be-en passed through in the boring for artesian water in At-

l!J.nta. An epidotic gneiss is found west of the Blue Ridge and in

Troup county.

Mica Schist.-This rock has the same composition as gneiss,

but contain much more mica. It covers some extensive belts of

country. The lands are usually of a sandy nature and the soil is

filled with glistening particles of mica and often covered with

quartz fragments.

',

Itacolumite.-The itacolumite, or flexible sandstone, outcrops along

8o

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

the Chattahoochee ridg.e, from Habersham probr.bly to Troup county. It is found again near the eastern base of the Blue Ridge, and about the western sides of Gilmer, Pickens and Cherokee counties, and also further south in Harris, Meriwether and Pike counties in the Pine Mountain range. The nauvaculite, of Graves Mountain in Lincoln, is believed to belong to the itacolumite series. This sandstone dips southeasterly, as do most of the rocks of the country, where it has been observed, and underlying it on the northwest is a graphitic hydramica schist, and below this again a crystalline limestone or marble. The series is an interesting one from its supposed relation to the diamonds that have been found in this State, af:l well as in North and South Carolina.
Magnesian Rocks.-A chloritic schist exists in heavy beds near the northern limit of the metaphorphic region, and is distributed in less quantity elsewhere over the country to the south. Soapstone or talc is found in many localities.
The metamorphic rocks commonly contain quartz veins, and are sometimes crossed by trap dikes. The quartz veins Uf'ually conform to the laminre or tothe bedding of the rocks, while the traps cut these almost at right angles, and traverse the country in a direction little west of north
Between the Cohutta and Blue Ridge Mountains and nearly everywhere south cf the last named mountain, and particularly in Middle Georgia, the rocks are very generally decomposed down t0 the constant waterlevel of the country or to the depth at which lasting water is obtained in wells.
Among the more common minerals belonging to the formation in Georgia may be named quartz mica, feldspar, hornblende, garnet, Tourmaline, graphite, epidote talc, rutile, hematite, magnetite, titanic iron, with many others less generally distributed.

P ALEOGOIC FORMATIONS.
These are ten counties of the State in what is known as the limestone region of Northwest Georgia. This section in Georgia is limited by a metmorphic range of mountains, extending around it in a semi-circle on the east and south. This range runs near the eatern sides of the counties of Murray and Gordon, and the eastern and southern sides of Bartow and Polk. The larger part of each of these are covered with silurian strata. The counties lying wholy

CJ Quarternary.
U Tertiary.
Cretace o u ~.

LEGEND

0

D evon ian,

C J Si lnri ::~n ,

CJ Archrean.

GEOLOGICAL
MAP
OF
GEORGlA
COMPLLEIJ J'HO ~l 81.-\Ti-: GEO LOG I CAL HECOiiDS .o\:O.U
!Ul'lo USOIUP'T NOTl<.S.
Department of Agriculture.
18t\5.
Dunl op & Cohen, l'rs. , Eugr~.

,.

$c11.le

-.====.,.::::=====~25~======""'"'oo~====d'~=-======~too Milu

GEOLOGY.

81

within the paleozoic are Dade, Walker, Catoosa, Chattooga, Whitfield and Floyd. The following description of some of the surface features of the section was prepared from notes of the geological survey of the State for Prof. Hilgard's report on cotton production:
Topography.-"The country is banded hy a number of mountains, ridges, and valleys, extending with a general parallelism in an approximate northeast and southwest direction, approaching nearest to north and south in the eastern part of the division, and with divergent mountains running nearer to east and west in the southern and central portions. Sand, Lookout and Pigeon mountains, in the northwestern corner of the State, are synclinal table-lands belonging to the Alleghany coal-field. These vary in altitude from 800 to 1,200 feet above the adjacent valleys, and are usually trough-shaped on the top, having somewhat elevated borders along their brows and precipitous sides, marked by perpendicular sandstone bluffs. These mountains have an area on the top of rolling and 'often nearly level sandy lands amounting in the aggregate to 200 square miles. Lookout mountain is separated from Sand mountain on the northwest by Look'Out valley, which bas a width of 3 or 4 miles, and" extends from Alabama across this part of the State into Tennessee. Pigeon mountain is an easterly spur of Lookout mountain, giving rise to a V-shaped valley, which widens out toward the north, and is known as McLemore's cove. These mountains are bordered throughout most of their extent by steep sandstone ridges of from 100 to 300 feet in height, giving rise to narrow valleys around their bases. These ridges are a constant feature of the table-land mountains, and occur everywher.e in this relation to them, except wbertJ they have disappeared by erosion. About the central portion of Pigeon mountain, where the table-land feature is lost with the disappearance of the sandstones and conglomerates from its summit, the ridges on each side merge into the main mountain, anrl with it form the broken and knobby region terminating the range. These are known in Walker and Chattooga counties as shinbone ridges, and in Dade county as pud(jing ridges.
East of Lookout and Pigeon mountains, at distances of from 10 to 20 miles, is anoth~r series of mountains extending nearly centrally ac.ross this division of the State. These are mostly sharp topped, and have altitudes 'Of from 500 to 1,000 feet above the sur-
6

82

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

rounding valleys. White Oak mountain, Taylor's ridge, and Gaylor mountain extend in a direct line across this part of the State, only separated from each other by narrow gaps. To the east of these mountains, either in interrupted parallel ranges or divergent spurs belonging to the same system of elevations, are Dick's ridge, Rocky Face, Chattoogata, Horn's, John's, Little Sand, Rocky, Lavender, and Horse Leg mountains. Little Sand mountain and Rocky mountain are table-lands of small extent belonging to the Coosa coal field. The surrounding sharp-crested mountains here bear the lithological relation to these table-lands that the shinbone and pud ding ridges, bef'lre described, bear to Sand, Lookout, and Pigeon mountains on the northwest.
Next on the east are the Cohutta, Salicoa, Pine Log, Allatoona, and Dug Down mountains, constituting a single range, and extend-ing around the eastern and southern boundary of this division of the State, being, in fact, the eroded escarpment of an elevated 'plateau that lies to the southeast of this region. This feature of the range is quite apparent in Polk county, where the brow of the escarpment is but 500 or 600 feet above the valleys on the north west and corresponds to the general level of the country to the south; but in the northern part, espeoially in the Cohutta mountains, 'Where the altitude is much greater, it is cut up by coves and -ravines, so that mountains are encountered in all directions for a distance of 10 or 15 miles between the base and the summit of ihe escarpment.
To recapitulate: The ranges in this division of the State may be designated by the most prominent mountains of each, as (1) the Lookout range, on the west; (2) the Chattoogata range of the central portion of this region; and (3) the Cohutta range, on the eastern and southern border. Intermediate between these mountains are a number of cherty ridges and sometimes sandstone ridges, Tarely exceeding 200 or 300 feet in height. The sandstone ridges are generally narrow, while the cherty onesform knotty belts of from 1 mile to 10 miles in width. These alternate with shale and limestone valleys, thus subdividing the areas between the mountains into somewhat narrow belts, with topographical and agricultural features varying with these lithological characters. The valleys range in altitude from 500 to 600 to 1 000 feet above the sea, the ele-

GEOLOGY.
vation being greatest about the divide between the waters of the Tennessee river on the north and the Coosa river on the south."*
Kind of Rocks.-The aggregate thickness of the palaeozoic is estimated at about 20,000 feet. The rocks consist mainly of alternating series of shales, limestones aud sandstones, or conglomerate. The siliceous rocks, including the sandstones and conglomerates, siliceous shales and cherty beds associated with some limestones, are greatly in excess of the limestones and argellaceous shales, constituting perhaps more than ralf of the entire thickness, while the argellaceous beds, or such as are composed largely of clay, are somewhat in excess of the limestones. In the upper half of the series these materials are mo're nearly equal in their distribution.
SILURIAN.
AccADIAN.-Along the western escarpment of the Cobuttas exist beds of semi-metamorphic slates, and conglomerates apparently of very great thickness. To this formation, in Tennessee, bas been given the name of Ocoee group, from the Ocoee river, along which, near the line of Tennessee and Georgia, the rocks appear to have their g~eatest development, or at least are most prominently displayed.
The group as yet is not known to contain fossils, but bas been referred on the ground of its supposed stratagrapbic relations to the Accadian Epoch. A sandstone of several hundred feet in thickness is conspicuously displayed in steep ridges or mountains skirting the western base of the Cohutta, Pine Log and Allatoona Mountains. This is the Chilhowee sandstone of Tennessee, and is believed to be the equivalent of the Potsdam sandstones. In Tennessee, scolithus impressions-worm holes filled with sandy rods, somewhat softer than the body of the rock-are mentioned as a common characteristic of the sandstone by Prof. Safford, and indicate a probable identity in age with the Potsdam sandstone of New York. These markings have not yet, so far as known, been observed in this State, but the sandstones are often filled with small rounded concretions. that disappear from the weathered surface, and give much the appearance presented by a cross section of the scolithus rods in sandstone.
This is succeeded by hard glauconitic shales and glauconitic
VI vol. 10 census, page 285, Cotton Produc!ion of GeO'I'g;ia, page 19.

84

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

sandstones, associated with siliceous limestones, found in a broad belt of country along the Coosa river, and give rise here to what is kn.own as the Flatwoods. Some portion of the same group is found in a belt of country in the eastern portions of Gordon and Bartow and the southern part of Murray, and also come to the surface again for a few miles in sterile ridges on the western side of Whitfield county, between Dick's Ridge and Chattoogata Mountain. Trilobites are found in some of the shales and limestones. and are abundant in the Flatwood'l, near Livingston, in Floyd county.
A prominent mineral characteristic is the common appearance of green sand or glauconite in the shales and sandstones, and sometimes in the limestones. This green sand may be found, on close examination, in most of the shales and sandstones, and is sufficiently abundant in some to give them a decided green color.
Galena (lead ore) is found associated with calcite in small ramifying veins and in pockets in some of the siliceous limestones of this group.
KNox SHALE.- Shales and limestone of an estimated thickness of 3,500 feet. The shales are more or less calcareous, and are generally of a light green shade of color, below the water surface, but weather into a great variety of shades from buff to red, blue, green, brown and black, but is most generally some shade of brown. These shale's exist in all the counties in Northwest Georgia except Dade, and are found in a number of long valleys, varying from half mile to one or two miles in width, constituting a large part of the area of cultivated lands in this section of the State. Among these are the Oothkalooga valley of Bartow and Gordon, the Cooehulle and Dogwood valleys of Whitfield, and the Chattooga valley of Walker and Chattooga.
The limesf;ones are generally oolitic, consisting of spherical or oval concretions, usually the size of the roe of fish, but in some beds as large as onethird of an inch in diameter. The oolitic particles show under the microscope both a concentric and radiated structure. The limestone generally abound in calcite veins and makes a beauful marble when polished, the calcite veins forming a reticulated net work of white lines on a dark blue ground. Galena has been found in this limestone near the Catoosa line in Tennessee.
KNox DoWMITE.-This covers R94 square miles, or about onefourth of the entire extent of Northwest Georgia. In Dade it makes

GEOLOGY.

ss

its appearance only in a small patch in the southern part ofthe county, but covers large areas in all the other counties in this section.
Surfar:e Features. --This formation gives rise to ridges or knobby belts of country from one to ten miles in width, and from one hundred to three hundred feet above the adjacP-nt valleys. These are usually steep along the outskirts, but the central portion of the broader belts usually have a valley surface. There are seven or eight belts of this character, some of which are continuous, across this portion of the State, extending into Tennessee and Alabama, and are known nearly everywhere by the name of "The Ridges." The surface is everywhere covered with chert, a gray siliceous rock, usually porous and of uneven fracture, in fine gravel, and iu larger fragments, rarely exceeding a foot in diameter.
Kind of Rock.--The formation is made up largely of dolomite or magnesian limestones, from which the group takes its r::ame, asso<Jiated in alternating layers with siliceous beds. The latter is an impure flint, or a horns tone, and is the material that gives rise from weathering to the chert, with which the hills are covered. It exists both in layers of varying thickness between the limestones and in nodular masses encased within the limef<tone beds.
The hornstone is of a dark blue color, resembling flint in appearance, but, unlike that material, is very brittle, and breaks with an irregular and not a concoidal fracture. It weathers into a porous stone, usually of a light gray color, but presents various shades of blue, red and brown, to black.
The limestones. as has been said, are generally dolomitic or magnesian limestones. There are, however, at the top of the series some purer limestones alternating with these in beds of five or six feet iq thickness. The dolomites are often crystalline, and usually of a gray or dove color.
Variegated argillaceous limestones abound near the upper portion o0f the series. The magnesian limestones are burnt for lime at Car tersville and at Cement, in Bartow, and at Graysville, in Catoosa, and makes a most excellent Jime for mechanical purposes. At Cement some of the beds are used for hydraulic cement. Galena, associated with fluor spar, is found in some of the chert beds in Catoosa county. Most of the limonite deposits of Northwest Georgia are on the cherty ridges of this formation. Manganese and baryta are also found in such situations.

86

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The limestones of the ridges rarely appear at the surface. These have been leached out and lie buried usually to the depth of one hundred feet beneath fragments of chert and the less soluble materials of their own composition, and it is commonly necessary in digging wells to pass through this debris to the undisturbed 'beds for lasting water. The material above the limestone has most com. monly lost all appearance of the original stratification, or if percep. tible at all, the beds are much disturbed by caving or breaking into the spaces from which the limestones have disappeared. The drainage of the formation is to a large extent under-ground streams. The water that falls in rain finds a ready entrance through the loose surface material and finds an outlet in the numerous springs that are found at the base of the ridges. Most of the bold limestone springs, so common in this part of the State, have their source in this formation.
There are no streams in the ridges except in the rainy season. In a few localitie:; so 1:e of the larger streams have cut their way through the formation from one valley to another. The formation is an interesting one, and doubtless a most important one for future research. Buried as it is in its own ruins, it is as yet but little known.
TRENTON.-This formation consists of' limestones and calcareous shales. It gives rise to long valleys, bordered on one side, and sometimes on both sides, by the cherty ridges above described, or, when succeeded by newer formations, by sharp-topped sandstone ridges. The formation is represented in Cedar Valley of Polk county, in Red Clay Valley of Whitfield. and in the dry valleys of Walker and Chattooga, in all of which it is bounded by the ridges of the underlying Knox Dolomite. In the other localities of its exposure it is succeeded on one or both sides by upper Silurian sandstones, as around the mountains and ridges of the Chattooga range, on the eastern sides of Lookout and Pigeon, and in Lookout Valley of Dade county.
Surface Features.-The surface is rolling with few fragmentary surface rockR. Where the angle of dip is great, the limestones, which constitue a large portion of the formation, rarely appear at the surface, but where the strata is nearly horizontal, these often outcrop in broad, exposed ledges, or with a light covering of soil, and with a growth of cedar and scrubby post oak.

GEOLOGY.

MEDINA SANDSTONE is found only in the Chattoogata Range.* The sandstones have a thickness of four hundred feet.
CLINTON !RON ORE RIDGEs.-This group west of Taylor's ridge consists of sandstones and arenaceous shales, of three hundred and fifty feet thickness. In this ridge and to the east of it the rocks are hard sandstones almost throughout and in Chattoogata mountain have a thickness of four hundred and twenty feet. The group contains three beds of red fossiliferous iron ore varying from a few inches to ten feet in thickness.
0RISKA.NY.-A siliceous skeleton a few inches in thickness with some of the characteristic fossils of this group has been found near Ringgold in Taylor's Ridge.

DEVONIAN.

The Devonian is represented in a bituminous shale with a thick-

ness varying from five to eighty feet. This is well known in the

country as the "black shale," and from its bituminous character is often mistaken for coal. This with its pyrotous character has stimu-

lated much useless digging, and petroleum which it may be expected

to furnish is among minerals of economic importance that has not been looked for. A blue shale at. the top of a foot or more in thick-

ness contains phosphatic nodules. The shale is overlain by siliceous

beds with geodes and locally by brown calcareous shales with the

geodes.

CARBONIFEROUS.

The sub-carboniferous consists of a siliceous group at the base of the system of two hundred and fifty feet. The limestones abound in flint nodules-the material of Indian flint implements. A heavy bedded blue limestone of four hundred feet thickness overlies the siliceous group and constitutes the upper group.
Goal Measures.-- This covers an area of about two hundred square miles in the State. The larger part of this is in Sand and Lookout Mountains. Small areas belonging to the Coosa coal field exist in Rocky Mountain of Floyd and Little Sand Mountains of Chattooga.
The rocks consist of: 1. Two hundred feet of shales with a bed of coal at the top; 2. Two hundred and fifty feet of conglomerate and sandstones; 3. Four hundred feet of thin bedded sandstones and shales with four beds of coal.

*This system of mountains and ridges includes the Chattoogata, Rocky Face, John's, Horn's, Lavender and Gaylor Mountains, and Dick's and Taylor's Ridges.

88

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

MESOZOIC.
TRIASSIC.-Strata of the Triassic system, so well developed in the Connecticut valley, are not known to extend into Georgia. It exists in North Carolina in two synclinal folds containing five beds of coal and extending southward into South Carolina. It rests non-conformably on the metamorphic in those States.
Trap dikes so common in the metamorphic in Georgia are be lieved to be of Triassic age. The dikrs extend about north 20 west cutting the strata nearly at right angles to the strike of the rocks. 'l'hese are rarely as much as one hundred feet in width, and most commonly only a few feet, and vary greatly in the same dike. One of the largest extends through Talbot, Meriwether and Coweta. They are common throughout Middle Georgia south of the Chattahoochee Ridge.
The trap weathers into dark rounded holders, that commonly cover the hillsides along the dike and to which the name of "Niggerheads" is commonly given.
CRETACEous.-'rhis formation covers a small triangular area, exte!lding from Columbus southward along the State line to Pataula creek and ea.stward to the northeastern part of Schley county.
Dr. Loughridge, formerly an assistant in the Geological Survey of this State, says: "In its surface features it differs from the region in the other Stat.es in a total absence of the black prairies and of any outcrop of rotten limestone. The beds are covered almost throughout by red clays tt1;1d deep white sand, forming a rolling and welltimbered country. Passing southward along the river, from the metamorphic rocks at Columbus, we find, at first, beds of plastic and purple clays (exposed only for a short distance). Near the mouth of Upatoi creek, 8 miles south of Columbus, blue micaceous sand;;; and clays form abrupt cliff'3 along the river for anum ber of miles, and dipping to the southwest at a slight angle, are overlaid by heavy and yellow clays-more or less fossiliferous, and probably the representatives of the rotten limestone group.
"At Georgetown. Quitman county. and thence to the border of the tertiary, the highly fossiliferous beds of blue marl and their ledges of limestone of the Ripley group are exposed along the river bank and preserve the same slight southwest dip."*
The general features of the country are much like those of the
*Cotton Culture 10 Census, VOL. VI, page 2~0.

GEOLOGY.
Tertiary region of the State; in fact it seems that a large part of the area usually defined as Cretaceous is covered by somewhat superficial deposjts of Tertiary sands, the marl beds with the characteristic Cretaceous fossils being found only in the beds of streams or on eroded hill-sides near them. It is not improbable that the cretaceous may yet be traced in this way much farther eastward in this State. The formation is not known to have any minerals of much eco'nomic importance. Some of the marl beds contain potash in considerable quantity, and when this is the case such marls mav be used with profit as a fertilizer in the immediate section in which they are found.
Greensand Marls are found along the banks of the Chattahoochee river. These are exposed for several miles on the banks of the stream in Stewart county, in beds of fifteen to twenty feet. The bed dipping slightly to the southwest, disappears in this direction beneath the bed of the river. No complete analysis has been made of this marl but a test for potash shows from one to two per cent. of that clement.
CENOZOIC,
TERTIARY.-This formation covers about one-half of the State, embracing all south of the Metamorphic, except a small triangular area near Columbus, and a narrow belt of more recent deposits on the coaf;'t. It crosses Georgia in a broad belt with an average width of 175 miles, widening out as it extends southwestward across the State.
Surface features.-The country near the coast is level and sandy, but at the distance of from fifty to seventy-five miles inland, becomes und,Jlating and the surface is very generally covered with a small feruginous concretion. These pebbles are about the size of buckshot, and where these are most abundant the name of "buckshot land" or "pebbly land" is commonly applied to distinguish these eith er from the more sandy lands or such as have these concretions in less abundance.
There are but slight inequalities of surface, except near the principal streams, which are from fifty to seventy-five feet below the general level of the country. The lo\v rounded hills rarely exceed ten feet away from the water courses, affording only enough irregularity generally for good surface drainage.
Another and quite different surface feat~re is presented in what is known as the Lime-sink region. This extends southwest from Scriven

90

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

county across the State, widening out into a broad belt of country in Southwest Georgia. The country abounds in lime-sinks and in some sections in small lakes-lime-sinks filled with water. The whole country is full of depressions or sinks, in many places giving only a slight inequality of surface, that of a network of low ridges -a sort of honey-comb topography in low relief.
This is a country of subterranean streams. The surface drainage is not generally good. The water that falls must find its way either through open sink-holes, or else by filtering through the soil, into th~ under-ground channels. The marl beds found at depths of from twenty to fifty feet is the water-carrying stratum of the country. Some of these under-ground waters find outlets in bold limestone springs. These are more common along the southwest border of the lime-sink belt. The general direction of the streams, as shown by the lines of sinks, conform to the southern or southeastern inclination of the strata and to the general direction of the surface drainage in South Georgia. Ponds, lakes and swampy lands have been successfully drained by boring through to the marl beds, allowing the water a ready escape into under-ground channels.
Kind of Rocks. The formation is largely made up of sandy layers alternating with clays and calcareous marls or limestones. Most of these exist in a soft or friable condition. The marls or limestones; the Bubrstone; a feruginous sandstone, in thin layer occurring about the upper border of the formation, and the buckshot concretions, before mentioned, are, nearly the only rocks of sufficient hardness not to crumble in the band, or break down on exposure.
The Buhrstone is found near the upper limit of the lime-sink belt, and is itself a silicefied portion of the marl beds. This stands out in bluffs on some of the streams. Some fine exposures of the bedarefoundonthe Savannah riverin Scriven county. Itdoesnot appear to extend across the State in a continuous bed, as do the marl beds, but is found with interruptions along its northern limit, as shown by ihe Mineral Map of the State.
QuARTERNARY.-At the close of the tertiary remarkable changes took place in the climate of the earth. A large part of the northern hemisphere was covered with glaciers, and arctic animals were driven by the extreme .cold into the temperate and semi-tropical regions. The effects are observed in the drift of high latitudes-transported materials, such as sand, clay and rounded boulders, with

GEOLOGY.

91

which the country is covered as far south as Pennsylvania and Ohio. From this phenomenon the first part of the Quarternary is designated by the name of the Glacial PBriod or that of the Drift or Ice Age. This was succeeded by the Champlain Period and the Recent or Terrace Epoch.
The melting of the glaciers as the closing event of the Ice Age brought on a flood of waters and gave rise to a flood-made deposit, covering with sand and pebbles the older formation in some parts of the Mississippi Valleys. A deposit of sand and pebbles along the upper border of the Tertiary in Georgia has been thought by some geologists to have had a like origin.
The low hammock lands, the estuary and delta formations near the coast and the alluvium of streams, the swamp muck and stalagmetic cave deposits in all parts of the State, as well as some local drifts in the coves and at the mouth of mountain ravines, belong to this age.

CHAPTER VI.
AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.
Under this head, the several geological formations of the State will be dealt with in their agricultural relations.
Soils have their origin in the decay and disintegration of the rocks, and where a soil rests on the stratum from which it is derived, it is always closely related to this in composition. Some soils, however, are br~:mght in part or entirely from a distance, and may have their sources in the wearing do\vn of rocks wholly different from the ones on which they rest. These are transported soils. The alluvial deposits, the material of which is derived from the diverse strata traversed by the streams, is generally of this character. There are no extensive areas in Georgia, as in some of the Northern States, covered with drift material brought from remote localities. The soils of the State elsewhere than in the alluvium of streams, with rare exceptions, are derived either from underlying rocks, or else from immediately adjaCent groups.
In crossing the country northwest and southeast, in Northern and Middle Georgia, frequent well marked changes in the soil and growth of timber are observed that point with much certainty to corresponding changes in the underlying rocks.
In the account given of the soils of the State in the following pages, reference is made to the geolo~ical groups to which these belong, and which are described more in detail on preceding pages.
NORTHWEST GEORGIA.*
The following tahle gives the geological rli visions that are represented in this region, and also the thickness of each group. The lithological features of each grnup varies somewhat in the eastern and western sections, and it i!' of sufficient interest to represent this in the list by making Taylor's ridge (a prominent and sharptopped mountain chain in the middle of the region) a dividing line and in the two columns showing the features of each group.
The descriptions here given of the soils of this p:ut of the State are extracted from Professor Hilgard's Report on Cotton Culture, published in Vol. V1_ lOth Census. This was prepared from geological notes and maps now in the omce of the Department of Agriculture.

Geo;>logical formatione.

West of Taylor's Ridger

Thin-bedded sandstone<! and shales, with coal

LITBOLOGIOAL GROUPI!.

Thll')l:: ness.

East of Taylor's Ridge.

Thiclt ne.a,

Feet.

Feet.

400 Thin-bedded sandstou.e and shales ................ ..200.

Carboniferous. . . . .. . . . . . .. . Conglomerates and heavy-bedd~d sand~tones ............ .

Shale, with bed <f coal at top.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . ..

Snbcarboniferons....... . .. . Heavy-bedded blue limestone

..................... ..

Siliceous limetone, with flint nodules. . . . . . . . ...... .

Devonian.................... Siliceous limestone, with geode. .. . . . . . . .............. ..

Black bituminous shale . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . ..

~. I;zi 'rorlskany..... " ....... ..
,;;; ~Clinton ............... .

dine shale. with phophate nodules.......... .. :!andstone and arenaceous shales . . . . . . ..

.~ ,.

Calcareous shales, with iron ore . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. ...... .

~ LMedina ...............

................................................. .

fCincinnati.. . .. . .. .. . .. .. Calcareous shales . .. .. . .... . .............................. .

250 Conglomerates and heavy-bedded sandstone ...
201' Shales
400 Arenllceous shales and bituminous limestones . ...... 200 Siliceous limestone. with flint layers and nodules ... .
lOCo Calcareous shales, with geodes . . ................ .. 81 B1ack bituminous shale. . ............... . I Blue sluUe, with phosphatic nodules . . . ........
Siliceous skeleton [limestone ?] ................... ..

1150
200
8<0
21')(1
75 40 to 15 1

85< :3andstone, with beds of iron ore

420

25(1

Heavy-bedded sandstones ...................... .

410

201 Argillaceous sandstonad, .. ...... .. .. .. . .. .. ... ..

200

I:z; Trenton: . . . . . . . . . . . . .
~ ~ Chazy. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .
~
~ Upper Quebec, Knox D

Thin-bedded blue limestone and calcareous shales . . . .... .. Thin-bedded blue and gray limestone and calcareous shales
.

Limestone, with heavy beds of chert

.......... .

..S~ Lower Quebec, Knox s... Argillltceous shales, with beds of oolitic limestone ........... .

601. Red and dove-colored rotten limestone. 400 5, 000 Limestone, with heavy beds of chert ..... , ..... . 2,500 Argillaceou shales, with oolitic limestone...... . ....

1,000 5,000 2,500

Calciferous and Potsdam



{

~~~=~:sh~~.~~~~~~.~~e~.::::::.:::::::::::l
Argll!itell .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... , .. ..

(r;ooo
(f)

Baronian ...

. ..... 11onglomerates, elates, pelaaee, m1e&lth18ts. , Cfl

, NOTB.-The gTOt\PS that afford arable laniis are in italics; the otliers in general ep.ter into the structure of steep mountains .and r1dgea.

94

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE

The soils of the different groups are well characte:rized, each affording one in many respects peculiar to itself. For this Teason it will be most convenient to consider separately the soils"tf the forDlations that give rise to arable lands.
The following comprise the chief varieties: 1. Brown and red loanis. 2. Gray siliceous soils of the ridges. 3. Sandy table or mountain lands. 4. Flatwoods. 5. Alluvial lands.

BROWN AND RED LOAMS.
These are formed from the limestone and calcareous shales of several geological formations, and, as they differ somewhat, they are d~scribed separately.
Land8 of the Chazy and Trenton.- The lands are highly calcareous, and are pe~haps the richest uplands in the State. The timber is l~rge, and consists principally of red. Spanish, .and white oaks, hickory, poplar, sugar maple, post oak and cedar, with an admixture .of other varieties common to the country. The lands generally He well; but when hilly are inclined to wash. Where the limestones a're neatly horizontal, these are sometimes exposed, .or else lie in close proximity to the surface. Such lands are usually povered
\Yith a growth of cedar and red haw, and are known as c~dar'glades;
l:jut there are no very extensive areas of this kind. , Where the ltmestones lie unexposed near the surface, this fact is usually indicated by a growth of post oaks.
: The soil consists of two principal varieties, viz., a brown calcareous loam of the blue limestone areas and red calcareous loam of the totten limestone.* The first varies in color from a light to dark brown and almost black, a dark or chocolate brown being the most characteristic color, with a subsoil approaching to red. The soil of the rotten limestone belts is a dark red color with a red sutsoil. There is a striking difference in the appearance of these lands, though in the more essential characteristics of productiVEness 'lnd in adaptation ~o variouf:ll crops there is little difference. Lands that have been in cultivation for thirty or more years will often produce from 30 to 50 bushels of corn to the acre. The soils seem to be considerably deteriorated for the wheat crop, but when rested in clover, and the c.rop flurned under, from 10 to 20 bushels is not an unusual yie.ld. CottOn has been grown but little on these lands north of Floyd county, -lj.nd in this county and Polk about 600 pounds of seed cotton per acre is _the usual yield.
Subcarboniferous brown loam lands. -The rocks of this formation

"'l'he blue limestone area~ are on the eastern an'd the western sides and the rot-

ten limestone in the central part of this division of the State.

'

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

95

consist of limestones, arenaceous shales, and siliceous or cherty limestones. The lands, which are generally rolling, but som!iltime!! nearly level where the valleys are broad, have a brown soil that is calcareous and siliceous, or s~udy, with sufficient clay in the sub soil to give it a somewhat retentive charact8r, and y~ct admit of good drainage, even where the lands are nearly level. The areas of this character are in the valleys immediately around Sand, Lookout, and Pigeon mountains, in the broader valleys immediately east of Taylor's ridge, and again en-st of Horn's mountain, viz.: West Armuchee valley, in Walker county; Sugar valley, in Gordon; Dirt Town valley, in Chattooga, and Texas valley, with a large portion of the country to the west of Coosa ri vcr, in Floyd county. These are decidedly the best cotton uplands in this part of the State, yielding often without fertilizers from 1,000 to 1,200 pounds of seed cotton to the acre. They seem to be especially adapted to the cotton crop, but corn, wheat and oats do well.
The Cincinnati Group and the lower portion of the Clinton Group, in Dade county, and al~ng the eastern side of Lookout mountain and around Pigeon mountain, in Walker county, consist of green calcareous shales that weather to a yellow or orange color. The rocks outcrop in the hills or on the slopes of the ridges around these mountains, and the lands to which they give rise are rich, and are very generally under cultivation. The soil is yellow or orange colored and rather argillaceous in character, though there is an admixture of fine sand and gravel that renders it easy of tillage. The steepness of slopes and character of soil predispose the lands to wash, and horizontal hillside plowing is necessary to prevent washin~J:. These lands are well adapted to corn and wheat.
\Vhere these formations occur east of Lookout and Pigeon mountains they are represented by hard siliceous shales and sandstones1 and in this character contribute largely to the materials of wnich the Chattoogata range of mountains is built.
Knox Shale.-These lands are underlaid by a series of shales and limestones of about 2,500 feet thickness. The region covers in Georgia aqout 400 equare miles, occurring in belts of from half a; mile to two or three miles in width, and is found in all of the counties of this section except Dade.
The formation affords an argillaceous soil of an orange or light color, and of great importanc~~ nearly the entire area consisting of

96

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

slightly rolling or nearly level lands, most of which have long been under cultivation. This soil contains mor~ clay in general than most of the other good lands of the region, but is more or less calcareous, :md contains a sufficient amount of sand or fine gravel, derived in part from bordering cherty ridges, to promote easy culture. The clay beneath the soil bas vurying depths offrom one foot or two to 15 feet down to the shales, but rarely less than four or five feet. The generally rolling char:1cter of the land is sufficient for go0d drainage. The forest growth is red, white and Spanish oaks, hickory, dogwood, chestnut and pine; the principal agricultural products, corn, oats, wheat, clover and grasses, and cotton. Land of this character that has been kept in cultivation for thirty or more years, with little or nothing returned to the soil for its improvement, will now produce about 20 bushels of corn, six bushels of wheat, and 10 bushels of oats to the acre. These lands are, however, capable of a high degree of improvement, and where they have been properly k,ept up the yield is good. They rank as about third-rate uplands in relation to cotton culture, and with fertilizers will produce about 500 pounds seed cotton per acre. The lands, where hilly, are inclined to wash; but this can generally be prevented by horizontal plowing, though they are rarely so steep as to require this. The valleys in which these lands occur. are supplied with numerous springs, running from the bases of cherty r.idges that border them on one or both sides, and water is easily obtained in wells, that do not require curbing, at depths of from 20 to 40 feet.

(e) GRAY GRAVELLY LANDS OF THE RIDGES (Knox Dolomite)
The lands have a gravelly soil, varying in color from light to dark gray, with generally a porous gravelly subsoil; .but in some places there is a good clay subsoil, with a gravelly soil of a dark brown or red color. These lands are generally regarded as poor, and are for the most par.t in the original forests. The prices range from 50 cents to $3 per acre, according to situation, the highest values being. given to such as adjoin the valley lands, without regard to their adaptation to culture. Recently attention has been attracted to these as among the most profitable lands for cotton. They are found to give a better immediate return for manures than the richer valley lands, and their present cheapness and comparatively easy culture, with their general healthfulness, give them additional importance.

LEGEND

R ed & Brown Loams,- Lim o-:stones & Calcareous Shales.

Gray, S;:~ndy or Gravelly Lan d Granates,Gneiss & Mica Schist;;

F ed C lay Lands. H ornblende R ocks.

Sandy Lands-Sandstones and A renaceous Shales.

~ Fe d C lay Lands,

~ 'M a rl Beds.

r:---1 Gray Grave lly Lands,

Q

L__j Cherity,l\Jagnesian Limestones

Flatwoods, H ard Argi!laceous Shales.
F-avan nahs & P<1lmetto Flat".

Upper Limit of Low-Laud Rice, corresponding ap... ..................... .. proximately with that of Pdl rnetto Flats.

~~xorthern limit of Wire-Grass, corre3p011ding ap-

- -

proximately with Sombern limit of the 'Wheat crop

- - - - - - - - - - - Pre::-;ent approximate ~orthern Limit of Sugar Ca11, '

_ _ _ _ _ __ l~..,.,.,,_

Fpper limit or Cotton f'ultnre COl'l'espondill@; \\'ith

Lower Lint it of Whi t(! Pine and Spruce.

AGRJCULTURAL MAP
O F'
GEORGIA
f'IJOWING SOILS AND THE CLDIATA L RANGE OF CERTAl N I:-llllGFNOUS A:-.D CU LTlYA'l'ED PRODUCTS.
Department of Agriculture.
1885

D an lop & Cob e n, l'r ~., Eugr:-o.

Scale

Long-Leaf Pine.

LEGEND
CJ

Short Leaf Pine.

CJ

o~,~~hag~~rtr~L~a~aP~n:.oods, CJ

}l""irst or Greatest D egree of Density.
Second Degree of Density.
Third Degree of Density.

Oaks and other H ard \Voods, with \Vhite Pine.

Live Oak, PalmettoS', Bays.

FORESTRY MAP
OF
G E 0 R G I A.
SHOWING THE PREVAILING Tll\IBERS AND HELATIVE OENSlT\' OF EXISTING FOHEST AREAS,
Department of Agriculture.
1!:!85.
Dunlop & (Johc...~, Prs. , Ji!ng~ .

,Sca le

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

97

The timber is of good size, and consists of red, black, mountain, post, white and Spanish oaks, chestnut, pine, hickory, dogwood, sourwood and black gum. The oaks predominate, but chestnut and shortleaf pine are generally abundant. When the belts are broad and the lands nearly level, as in some portions of Bartow and Polk counties, the long-leaf pine is the prevailing growth. Hickory is common, especially where there is a somewhat compact sub soil, and the mountain oak is only found upon the high and steep portion of the ridges. Notwithstanding the hilly character of these lands, they are less liable to injury from washing than most of the uplands, the gravel and small stones with which the surface is covered, as well as the pervious character of the soil, protecting it. The cotton crop is less subject to injury from continued wet weather in the spring than on mo'st other soils, a11d comes to maturity early, rarely failing to open well. The production with fertilizers is about 1,200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre. Corn does not do weU on these lands after a few years' cultivation, except in very rainy seasons. With the use of fertilizers wheat might be made a profitable crop, as it is less subject to disaster and. nearly always matures a better developed grain than on the richer valley lands; but without fertilizers it does not "tiller" or spread well, and the average yield is n<.~t so good. The lands are well suited for fruit culture, the trees being healthy and long lived, and the tops and slopes of ridges here, have an immunity from late spring frosts, that often kill the fruit on lower lands.
Dr. Loughridge, in speaking of the analyses of the soils of this group, says: "These lands are remarkably rich in potash and phosphoric acid, with a sufficiency of lime to insU.re their availability for the present at least. The generally prevailing idea that these ridge lands are of no value agriculturally is shown both by this result a!ld by actual tests to be a mistaken one."
SANDY LANDS OF THE MOUNTAIN SUMMITS (CarlJonijerorus.)
The portion of the Carboniferous series above the conglomerates, <eonsisti11g of sandstones and sandy shales, gives rise to a gray or ,yellow. sandy land, more or less gravelly and rocky. The soils of this character are, on table landR, from 1,000 to 1,200 feet above the valleys. Sand mountain, in Dade county, Lookout mountain, in Dade, Walker, and Chattg0ga eounties, and Little Sand mountain,
'1

98

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

in Chattooga county, afford the lands of this character, the total area of which is about 200 square miles. The topography varies from nearly level to rolling and hilly. The daily range of the thermometer here is about 50 per cent. less during the summer months than in the valleys, though the daily minimum temperature is usually but 2 or 3 less. Owing to this average low temperature, these lands are thought to be unfit for the growth of cotton, to which otherwise they would seem to be well suited. They are especially adapted to fruit culture and to a great variety of vegetables.
A variety of mineral springs is found on these table lands, and these, together with the pleasant summer climate, give importance to this region as a health resort. The timber is of medium size, consisting of mountain, white and red oaks, chestnut, pine and hickory, with less undergrowth than is common to other woodlands in this part of the State, and with a good coat of grass covering the surface nearly everywhere.
"FLATWOODS" (Potsdam and Calciferous.)
These formations are made up of sandstones and hard siliceous and argillaceous shales, with siliceous limestones in certain localities. The siliceous shales are most abundant in the upper part of the series, and these are often glauconitic, while the sandstone occurs in both the lower and upper beds. Owing to its somewhat varied lithological character, the topography is corresponuingly diversified with mountains, hills, and nearly level "flat woods,''' but the soils are nearly everywhere of one general character, at least with rega1d to sterility. The most extensive area of these lands is that of the flatwoods near the Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, in Gordon, Floyd, and Polk counties, and a mountainous section south of the Coosa river, in Floyd and Polk cOlmties, belonging to the same formation, and with which these flatwoods are continuous. It occurs again in a belt of hills in the southern part of Murray county, extending southward nearly across the county of Gordon. In the eastern part of Catoosa the glauconitic shales, with sandstones, are found in a narrow belt extending southward into Whitfield. It affords a thin soil of a gray or light brown color, with but little depth above the hard shales and sandstones, and the lands
inare generally regarded as unfit for cultivation. This land abounds short-leaf pine, with post and red oaks as its principal forest gro.wth.

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

99

ALLUVIAL LANDS.
In the mountains, where the streams are rapid, the alluvial lands have but little extent, but in the valieys the creek aid river bottoms are comparatively broad. The bottom lands vary fromeabout one-eighth of a mile on small streams to one or two miles on the larger ones, the greater part of their width being generally on the western side of the stream. The alluvial deposits of small streams vary more in character, those of the larger ones in general being most productive.
Alluvial lands, with a large proportion of sand, are the only ones on which cotton bas been grown with success, the Coosa and Etowah rivers affording some of the best cotton lands in this vart of the State.
MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA.
The lands of Middle, Northeast and Soutlwrn Georgia have been well described by Dr. R. H. Loughridge in the Report on Cotton Production of the State of Georgia prepared under the direction of Prof. Eugene W. Hilyard for the lOth census, and the description of the soils of these sections on the following pages is extracted from this report.

SOILS OF MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA.

Red Lands.-Under the designation of red lands are included both red sandy and clayey soils, from whatever source they may be derived. Hornblendic rocks, by decomposition, form a red clayey !'oil, ruore or less sandy for a few inches, but have a deep red-clay subsoil. The color and cbaract<Jr of the soil is as varying as is the proportion of hornblende and associated minerals in the rock. Biotite mica contains also much iron, and, if present very largely in the rock, forms by decomposition deep mulatto or sometimes red soil having the same general appearance as that from hornblendic rocks, but usually lighter in character.
Topography and character of the soils -The surface of the countryoccupied by these red lands is rolling or undulating and often somewhat hilly, there being but few very level areas, and then not invery large tracts. Very little is too broken for cultivation.
The growth is red or Spanish, white and post oaks, hickory, chestnut, dogwood, and soma short-leaf pine, with poplar, ash, wal-

100

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

nut, cherry, and buckeye in the lowlands of some of the counties. 'The proportion of hickory is much larger, and that of pine much let1S, than on gray sandy !and. Black-jack is occasionally interspersed with these. The red lands are usually sandy Jor a depth of several inches, and hence are rather easily cultivated, especially in dry weather. Decayed vegetation frequently gives to them a dark ''black" surface, but the subsoils and underclays are very red. The latter being "in place" and derived from the disintegrated and decomposed roe'ks, are variegated, showing different colored strata. On these red lands cotton grows very well if the soil is loose and sandy. 'They are in general difficult to till in wet weather, being sticky, and in dry seasons are very hard and compact.
Except, perhaps, in southern counties, these red clay lands are considered best for small grain (especially oats), as they are cold and their cotton crops are late in maturing. A large portion, probably one-third, of these lands under cultivation is devoted to cotton.
(lRAY SANDY AND GRAVELLY LANDS.
The disintegration of the quartz, feldspar, and mica of the gray -gneiss rocks produces a loose, sandy, gray soil, more or less clayey, :and covered or mixed with gravel and loose quartz-rock. The sub:soil is usually a yellowish clay.
The mica-schis~e, which also are found in large areas, are more or less garnetiferous, and are penetrated by quartz seams and veins of -every size. By the disintegration of these schists gray sandy, gravelly land is produced unless there is present much iron or biotite mica, as in the southern part of the region. By the subsequent denudation of the surface of the country the quartz fragments are -either left on the surface or transported as gravel and sand to the low country. They are often accompanied by narrow decomposed strata of other rocks of the series, but no material change is perceptible dn the lands.
Topography and character of the land.-The surface of country covered by gray lands is always more or less rolling and hilly, but has broad level areas either on the ridges or in the valleys. The slopes of the ridges are so gradual as not to interfere with their successful cultivation, excepting, of course, in the more mountain ous districts. Their light sandy nature makes them very liable, when opened up to cultivation, to wash into gullies and flood the lowlands with sands, but the methods of hillside ditching and hori-

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

101

zontalizing practiced are successful in preventing such damage. There is comparatively little of the gray lands too broken for cultivation outside of the Blue Ridge mountain region. The growth is generally short leaf pine, post, Spani~:>h (red), and white oaks, hickory, dogwood, and persimmon, with some ash, black and sweet gums, poplar, walnut, and cherry on the lowlands. Pine has not as large a growth as on granite lands, and only the short leaf variety is found.
The soils are coarse, gray, and ~:>andy, frequently colored dark for an inch or two with decayed vegetation, are more or less gravelly, from 3 to 12 inches deep, and have a yellow clayey subsoil. From this intermixture of the soil and subsoil cultivation a yellow mu latto soil is obtained. Loose quartz-rocks or stones are often so abundant on the surface as to require removing before the ground can be broken up.
Though these lands are said to produce late crops of cotton, they are preferred to the red clays, as being more productive, and because they enable the stalks l ')stand the drought better. They are also easy to till, and a larger ~rea can be cultivated than of the red lands with the same labor. Of the gray lands under cultivation, from one-half to two-thirds is devoted to the culture of cotton. Fresh lands yield from 500 to 700 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, as do also old lands by the aid of fertilizers; but without fertilizers the latter yield only 250 or 300 pounds per acre, or about 100 pounds of lint.
Granitic Lands.*-Large and small areas of gray sandy soils having outcropping underlying granite rocks are found in many counties of the metamorphic region, but chiefly in its southern half and cover about 2,()00 square miles. The rocks often graduate into the gray gneisses in such a manner that the line of separation cannot easily be determined.
Topography and soils.-The surface of the country is generally rolling and broken, with sharply defined and rounded hills in localities which have the granite ~oulders or rounded masses, and broad.
level areas when only the fiat rock underlies the land. A little hornblende occasionally accompanies the granite, and black tour-
The principal localities of granite lands are shown by the gr.tnite areas on the Mineral Map of the State.

I02

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

maline cry3tals are alw often found in the quartz-rock near its

outcrop.

The almost univer::<al timber gl'Owth on all these lands is pine

(either long or short leaf) with oak, chestnut, hickory, and some

blackjack.

The soil i:; often a coarse gm,y OJ' gravelly sand from three to six inches deep, with a stib~oil of yellow or red clay mom or less sandy,

Ol' sometimes a whitish, impervious clay, the result of feldspar de-

compo~ition. The soils are reported by some as cold, but are easily

tilled and well adapted to cotton culture. About two per cent. of

the entire granite land,; of the State are reported to be umillable,

either from their broken character or because of the exposure of

the granite or its near approach to the surface. In Columbia coun-

ty one of these expoames is said to cover 125 acres, there being

nothing but flctt and bace rock, having a low scrub growth only in

its seams and crevices.

The yield per acre on these land;; is about 800 (JOnnds of seed-

cotton when fresh and unmanured, equal to 270 pounds of lint.

Unltivation rapidiy reduce3 this product to 350 pounds of seed-

cotton. Cotton i;; planted only on the uplandB, it bt:ing liable to

rust on the lowlands.

.

A noticeable feature in the soils in the granitic region is the in-

crease of both potaoh and lime over that of other metamorphic soils,

both doubtless derived from the feldspars of the granite. The

general average percentage of lime in the granitic lands, as shown

by analyiQ, i, O.l02, an amount sufficient to make theoe lands thrifty

and more durable than other~.

Cultivated lands qj the metamorphic region.-ln the high and

mountainous district of the lllue Ridge region, e~pecially in Towns

and Rabun countie.~, thCTe it> a comparatively small amount of land

suitable for tillage. The farms are small, and are found principally

along the water-cour<>es. In the entire group of ten counties, but

12.R per cent. of their area (or an average of 79 acres per square mile) i>~ under cultivation.

The lands of the region have a dark or red loam soil, very rich

and durable, th::~se of the Little Tennessee valley, in Rabun county,

being especially noted for their fertility and excellence; but in

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

1'03

those counties which lie chiefly outside or south and west of the mountains the lands are gray, sandy, and gravelly, with a yellow o1 red clay subsoil. Bn t little attention is given to the culture of cotton, because of (1) the distance from market and the absence of trans. port&tion facilitie8, and (2) tb.e severe climate of the region and short seasons suitable to the growth of cotton.
Passing southward from the Blue l?.i_cJge counties, we find at first a 6mall increase in acreage under cultivation, the average propottion in the counties of Franklin, Hart, Madi~on, Banks, Hall, Forsyth, Cherokee, and Pickens, being about 38 per cent.; but beyond these, to the pine hill,; of the central cotton region, the general average of land,; that have been or are now under cultivation is about 5 per cent. of the entire area.
The lands north of the Uhattahooehee river, on the northeast, have almost entirely gra.v sandy soib, with uut a few strips of red clay. The subsoilt> are almost universally clays. Tlti~ ection has been designated the" northeast division" by the State Department of Agricult.u1e, a11d the yield per acre with fair cultivation is reported as followa: Corn, 20 bu<hels; wheat, 15 bushels; oat;:, 25 bushels; Tye, 8 bushel,;; barley, 25 bushel.;; hay, from 2 to 3 tons; sorghnm syrup, 75 gallons. Tobacco, buckwheat and German millet can al::;o be grown with great success. The fruits adapted to the section are the apple, cherry, pear, grape, plum in all its varie tics, peach, gooseberry, raspberry, a11d strawberry.
In the rest of the metamorphic or "Middle Georgia" region the products are-
Cotton, corn, oats, wheat, and all the grains and grasses, and even tobacco may be grown succes;;fully. After the coast country, this division was the firet settled, and has continued to be the most populous in the State. A large proportion of the lan:l has '"nffered temporary exhaustion by injndieiou:j culture, which ~laimed evmything from the soil and returned nothing; but this ruinous practice i:j fast giving way to a more enlightened and economical system. The abandoned fields grown up in stunted pinet>, and for from twenty to forty years considered useful only as pasturage, have been r-estored to Cllltivation, and are now among the most productive lands of the State.

104

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The fruits to which this section is best adapted are the peach, fig, apple, pear, strawberry, and raspbert'y. ,The yield per acre of the common crops under ordinary culture is: Corn, 12 bushels; wheat, 8 bushels; oats, 25 bushel~; barley, 30 bushels; rye, 8 bushels; sweet potatoes, 100 bushels.
The acreage devoted to cotton is naturally small in the northern counties near the Blue R:dge, and averages 'no more than 1 per cent. of the entire area under cultivation in a belt of a few miles in width. Southward, the acreage increases rapidly, until in the southern half we find that the percentage of the total area occupied by this crop is 10 to 15 on the east and 15 to 20 on the west, with three counties who>e average is above 20 per cent., viz.: Troup, Pike, and Clayton.

LANDS OF SOUTHERN GEORGIA.*
THE CENTRAL COTTON BELT.
Within this central cotton region there are three distinct belts, differing- vety widely from each other. These are: First, the sandltills anrl pine belt on the north, and bordering the metamorphic region of the State, its sands also often extending northward and covering some of its rocks; second, the 'l'ed hills, adjoining the first belt on .the.sonth; third, the oak, hickory, and pine, sanily loam v,plands, with clay subsoils, forrnin~, as it were, a transition belt from the red hills to the sandy wire-grass region of the south, and gradually falling in elevation from the hills to the level lands of the latter.
Tlw sand and pine hlls.-The records of the State Geological Survey place the northern limit of this belt from a few miles north of Augusta and Thomson, a few miles south of Warrenton and Sparta, tv Milledgeville, Macon, Knoxville, Geneva, and Oolnm bus, at which point the metamorphic rocks are found outcropping in the bed:S of the streams, while the sand-hills extend northward a short dh;tance along the upland~. The southern limit is easily defined by the somewhat abrupt red clay hills along its border. Its
*The lands of this division of the Stale, as represented on the Agricultural Map. (f the State, are: 1. Red clay lands. 2. Saudy lands. 3. Savannah and Palmett() flats. The different regions describfd, with tbe exception of the coast region and red clay lands, are included in the ::econd-class.

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

105

width varies greatly, but is greatest on the east and west, about 25 or 30 miles from each of the large boundary rivers. Between the Ogeechee and Flint riven; it is rather narrow, but widens to the west to 20 miles or more in Taylor and Marion counties. On the Chattahoochee river its souchern limit is near the mouth of Upatoi creek. The area embraced in the sand-hills is about 2,950 square miles.
The surface of the conn try embraced in this belt is high and rolling, and this is eBpecially the case near its northern limit, where the altitude is from 500 to 600 feet above the sea, and sometimes 100 feet or more above the adjoining metamorphic region. Southward the country falls to the foot of the line of red hills, which often rise abruptly from its limit. Again, iu other localities, as between the Flint and Ocmulgee rivers, the lower part of the belt presents a broad plateau, which gradually declines southward. In the western portion of the belt the transition to the red hills is gradual. The country is very hilly and broken, with a height of from 100 to 15C feet above the streams, and is interspersed with deep gullies formed by the washing away of clays and sands.
The usual timber growth of these sand-hills is long and short-leaf pine, scrub black-jack, oak, sweet-gum, and some dogwood. Along the streams there is an undergrowth of bay and gallberry bushes, while their tloil is but little less than sand, darkened more or less by decayed vegetation.
The lands of the sand-hills region have a soil of white sand from 6 to 12 inches deep, and usually a sandy subsoil underlaid by variagated clays, and are not very productive, except wh~re fresh or highly fertilized. The yield after a few years' cultivation is only about 200 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but on the best lands it is 300 pounds. A large proportion of the lands originally in cultivation now lies "out."
Red Hills*.-The red-hills region is characterized by a high rolling or broken and well-timbered surface, covered with deep red clay lands, more or less sandy. The red lands are very generally associated with siliceous shell-rocks and friable ferruginous sand-

~ See Red Clay Lands, derived from marly deposits, shown on the Agricultural :Map.

Io6

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

atones, and, as before stated, are found in isolated areas over the entire yellow-loam region. The beds have a thickness of 60 feet at Shell Bluff, ou the Savannah river, and 50 feet at Fort Gaines, on the Chattahoochee, but between theae two points they thin out to 10 or 20 feet as they approach the central Atlantic and Gulf water-divide.
Soils.-The lands of these red clay hills are usually ~;omewhat ilandy, and have a depth of from 12 to 24 inches in the eastern counties, and from 6 to 12 inches in others. The subsoil is a heavy clay loam, deeper in color than the soil and more clayey, which sometimes overlies a variegated and plastic pipe-clay. The growth is oak, hickory, short-leaf pine and dogwood, with beech, maple and poplar on the lowlandt>. The laiids of the belt lying between the Savannah and Flint rivers are con~idered the best of the region, and not only occur in large areae, but are more productive and durable, and arc easily tilled. The subsoil is stiff and tenacious, and hard to "break up." The land<> yield from 800 to 1,000 pounds of seed-cotton when frc~h, and 500 pounds after a few years' cultivation. Reports give the product after 50 years' cultivation as 300 pounds. These lands are, however, preferred for small grain.
Th.e Oak, Hickory and Long-Leaf Pine Hills or Yellow-Loam Region.-Thio region forrm a belt of country across the State be tween the Savannah and the Chattahoochee rivers, and extends in width from the sand hills south to the pine-barrens and wire-grass region. Its width varies greatly. Between the SHannah and the Ocmnlgee it is narrow, and is c:onfioed almost entirely to the country south of the red hills, from 15 to 25 miles. Westward to the Flint river it is wider, and in Hou:;tou county the lands are found north of the red hills. On the weEt the area widens still more, one narrow belt extending sonthwe~t to Albany, while the lower limit of the rest of the region extLnd~ to the Alabama line a few miles north of Fort Gaines, and the nortbern paEses west to the Alabama line at the month of Upatoi creek. The entire area embraced by the yellow-loam region, including the red hill~, i<> about 6,650 square miles.
The soils of this eastern part of the belt are sandy and gray, except on the immediate surface, where they are dark from decayed

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

107

vegetation. Black, brown, and yellow ferruginous gravel is abund. aHt in some of the counties on the surface and mixed with the soil. The subsoil, at a depth of from 3 to 9 inches from the surface, is either a yellow-clay loam or yellow sand. Lands having the latter are poor and unproductive, except perhaps for a year or two, and are only kept under cultivation with fertilizers. The growth is almogt exclusively the long-leaf pine.
The better class of soil~, with their clay subsoils and mixed growth of long-leaf pine, oak, and hickory, are easy to cultivate and are well drained, and yield an average of 500 pounds of seedcotton per acre when fresh and 250 or 300 pounds after a cultivation of ten years.
West of Flint river these lands cover the greater part of the oak and hickory region. The u pptlr counties, and those along the Chattahoochee river as far south as Clay county, are hilly, and are usually covered with a heavy depobit of sand. Underneath the sandy soil are the red and yellow clays over variegated and joint clays with Cretaceous marls. The growth of these hills is oak and hickory, with a large proportion of short and long-leaf pine, which also characterize these lands southward. Ferruginous sandstone is abundant in some localities on high points, These lands are but sparingly under tillage, owing to their broken character and to the abundance of good valley lands.
Southern O:;k, Hickory and Pine Region.-The region em braced in this divi~ion comprises portions of the counties of Decatur, Thomas, and Brooks, lying along and near the Florida line. The country for the most part is high and rather rolling, and is about 75 feet above the open wire-grass country on the north or 130 feet above the river. In Decatur county it pregents a bolder front to that region than in the other counties, the ascent along the line from a point 7 miles south of Bainbridge, thence eastward to near Attapulgus and northward by Climax, being quite abrupt. Eastward it gradually a&sumes the wire-gra~s feature, and the line of separation is not so well marked.
The area em braced in this southern region is estimated to be about 2,317 square miles. The surface of the country is for the most part very open, with a tall timber gtowth of long-leaf pine.

J08

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The soil is very generally sandy, from 6 to 12 inches deep, with mostly a clayey subsoil, underlaid by white limestone. A peculiar feature of the region is the presence of a red clay loam in small localities where the timber growth is oak and hickory. Wire-grass occurs but seldom in this region, and siliceous shell-rock:~ are almost entirely absent, except in some lowlands. The yield is reported to be from 600 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton pet acte after four year's cultivation.
Lowlands of the Central Belt.-These comprise the bottoms and hummocks of the streams and gallberry flats. The bottoms of the larger streams are usually liable to yearly overflows, and are therefore butlittle in cultivation. Their width varies from 209 to 1,500 yards, and even more in the sharp bends of the streams. The growth is usually pine, oak, hickory, bay, poplar, maple, beech, gum, etc. The soil is a dark loam, more or less sandy, red in some of the streams, and from 1 foot to 6 feet deep to a tenacious pipe-clay.
On the Chattahoochee river there is bnt little b0ttomland proper, the uplands approaching to the water's edge and forming bluffs. As cotton crops on all of the bottom lands are liable to injuy from early frosts and rust, corn and oats comprise the chief crops.
The gallberry flats are lowlands along the very small streams, which have a .light sandy soil and a dense growth of gallberry bushes about 3 feet high and a larger growth of titi, cassino, small bays, and a few cypress. They are somewhat marshy, and are not under cui tivation.
The hummocks, or second bottoms, of the larger streams above overflow are largely under cultivation, and on some of the streams are very extensiv-e. They are very level, and have a growth similar to the bottoms. The soil is a rich sandy loam from 12 to 24: inches deep, with much decayed vegetation, and is considered the most productive of all the lands of the belt. An analysis of a hummock soil from Decatur county is given on page 43. Of seedcotton these hummock soils yield about 1,400 pounds when fresh and from 800 to 1,000 pounds after being cultivated a few years. Heavy clays also underlie the lands. These lands are, however, not considered best for cotton, that crop being liable to injury from

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

109

early frosts and rust, though large crops 11.re produced. They are .

said to be late, cold, and ill drained.

'I'he alluvial lands of the Savannah river are very level and wide,

and have a growth of beech, white and water oakR, hickory, ash,

holly, bay, birch, walnut, mulberry, sycamore, ar!d cottonwood.

The soil, a fine brown loam mixed with scales of mica, is from 2 to

3 feet deep, with a putty-like, tenacious pipe-clay, which is hard to

till and " breaks up in clods.'' The~e lands are largely under cul-

tivation, being well adapted to cotton, corn, and grain, though the

former suffers much from rust and early frosts. The yield in seed-

cotton is about 1,500 pounds on freeh land and 1,000 pounds after

a few yean;' cultivation, and unless prevented by having the rows

far apart, or by other meant>, it grows to a height of 5 or 6 feet.

Very little of thi~ land lies out.



Along the Chattahoochee river, south from Columbus to George~

town, there are many level va11eys of open prairie occupying a po-

sition similar to the second bottoms of other streams, but higher,

and without their growth. In Mnscogee county these valleys are

very broad and open, and have a fine sandy loam soil from 5 to 12

inches deep and a heavy clay subsoil.

In the counties south, whme the blue-clay mads approach near

the surface, these prairie valleys are richer, the soil being darker

and more tenacious. The sand and red clays nf the adjoining hills

enter more or less into its composition. In the southwestern part

of Stewart county this va11ey is two or more mi!es wide. The

lands under cultivation yield from 800 to 1,200 pounds of seed-

cotton per acre when fresh and from 600 to 800 pounds after five

or ten years of constant ti1lage.

On the eastern side of the State, in Burke and Scriven counties,

there are a number of ponda, some of them covering 1nany acre11

each, which were once drained and brought into cultivation. The

soil, while black from the lcng accumulation of decayed vegetation,

was soon fouud to consist largely of a fine dust or silt, which, when

dry, was very light. On being stirred up by plows or hoes this

dust roEe in the air, and by inhalation so irritated and injured the

throats and lungs of the workmen that the fields had to be aban-

doned. This dust is derived from the siliceous and flinty rocks that

110

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

usually are found in heavy beds on the borders of these ponds. Examinations of these rocks with the microscope by Lyell revealed the presence of very minute siliceous sponge spicules, with sharp, needle-like points. The rocks, by their disintegration, have formed this fine and light dust, white, or sometimes red from the presence of a little iron, and it is these spicules which have done the injury to the workmen.
THE LoNG-LRAF PrNE AND WIRE GRASS REGION.*-This region ('overs a large portion of Southern Georgia south of the oak and hickory and pine lands of the central cotton belt, extending from the Savannah river on the east to the Chattahoochee river on the west, and including in its area eighteen whole counties and large parts of others. The entire region is, as it were, a vast plain very nearly level, except on the north, and covered with a growth of tall long-leaf pine.
The surface of the upper and western portions of this region is somewhat rolling or undulating, with a few low ridges or hills, and is elevated from 25 to 50, or even 75 feet, above the streams, and from 200 to 500 feet above the sea. This is especially the case in the nortbeastern and southwe<otern portions of the region, which also differs from the rest in being underlaid by limestone (''lime-sink region'') and having a better claEs of soil, as indicated by the occasional admixture of oak and hickory with the long-leaf pine.
The differences in the two regions mentioned are sufficiently great to justify a subdivision into what may be termed the "pine barren" proper and the "lime-sink'' divisions, the growth of long-leaf pine and wire-grass being still common to both. This entire wire-grass region is the special home of the gopher ("testudo polyphemus"), whose holes are marked by the innumerable small hills of sand seen everywhere.
The Lime-Bink Region.-The lime-sink region lies chiefly on the west of the Atlantic and Gulf water-divide. The soft limestone underlying this section, instead of the sandstone alluded to, is accompanied on the surface, and sometimes in beds, by masses of a ~ili ceous and aluminous and 'often flinty shell rock. The eastern limit
"'The upper limits of the wire gras3 is shown on the agricultural map by a broken line,

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

III

of this lime sink region is marked by a line of low ridges branching off southward from the main divide, and separating the waters of the Allapaha and Withlacoochee rivers from those of the Flint river. This line passes through the eastern side of Worth and Colquitt counties, and southeastward into Brooks and Lowndes. The region embraces about 7,020 square miles, and includes the f,Jllowing counties and parts of counties: Scriven, except a f'trip along the eastern and northern side of the county: the lower part of Burke; th; upper part of Bulloch; all of Miller, Mitchell, Colquitt and Worth; the southern parts of Pulaski, Dougherty, Baker and Early; the northern parts of Decatur, Thoma, Brooks and Lowndes ; the east ern parts of Dooly, Lee and Dougherty; and the wes~ern parts of Irwin, Berrien, Dodge and Wilcox.
This is a better cotton-producing region than the pine barrens, and Decatur county was at one time reported to be e-ven the "bauner cotton county'' of the State in total production. It is eaid that 4 per cent of the land is irreclaimable swamp, and of the remainder over 26 per cent. has been eleared. Much of this is reported as now lying out, but 15.5 per cent. of the area is under cultivation, and of this 34.4 per cent is in cotton.
The uplands .of th"e region, with their long-leaf pine and wiregraB~, have a gray, sandy soil, which is from 6 to 12 inches deep, and a red or yellow sandy clay subsoil, and contain some ferruginous gravel. These lands are less under cultivation than the other varieties, as they are not asproductive or as durable. They yield at first from 500 to 800 pounds of seed-cotton per acre, but after eight or ten years, withcmt fertilizere, this is diminished to 350 or 500 pounds. The country is so sparsely settled that the farms are located chiefly on the better classes of land.
The bottom lands lying along the rivers and hummocks of the creeks have a dark loamy soil (alluvial), with a clay subsoil at. a depth of from 10 to 20 inches. They are very durable, and yield from 800 to 1,000 pounds of seed-cotton per acre when fresh, and nearly the same after several years' cultivation. The growth on the streams is white and red oaks, ash, hickory, poplar, beech, bays and magnolia; on the uplands, along the large water-courses, oaks are a prominent growth.

112

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Pine Barrens, or Sandy Wiregrass Region.-The division known as the pine barrens proper covers an area of over 10,000 square miles, and includes the following counties and parts of counties: Tattnall, Montgomery, Emanuel, Telfair, Appling, Coffee, the middle of Effingham, the southern portions of Bulloch, Johnson and Laurens, the eastern parts of Wilcox, Irwin, Berrien, and Lowndes, th~ upper portion of Pierce, Wayne, Mcintosh, Liberty, and Bryan, and areas in Jefferson and Washington, Dodge, Ware, and Clinch, and is indicated on the map by a deep green color. It has a general level or slightly undulating surface, and is underlaid in many places by a sandstone, which juts out in bold bluffs on sorne of the streams. The soil is usually fine and sandy, with a yellow sandy subsoil, though clay frequently underlies it. The surface of the country in the upper counties is rolling or undulating, but becomes q11ite level southward, the soil al8o becomes lees sandy. The land contains much ferruginous gravel or brown pebbles. The wire-grass region terminates near the co~st, forming the second terrace. From this terrace there is a deEcent for 15 or 25 feet to the savannal.'l and pine flat and palmetto lands.
This cannot properly be called a cotton-growing section of the State. Of the large area included in it, the estin1ate made by the Georgia Department of Agriculture is,that about 6 per cent. comists of irreclaimable swamp, and of the remainder only 15 per cent. has been cleared for cultivation. Returns show that of this a large per centage now lies out, and that but about 5 per cent. is under actual cultivation. About eighteen counties are devoted to cotton culture, lumber and turpentine interests, absorbing nearly the whole attention of its country people, especially near the navigable water-courses. The introduction of fertilizers in this section has made the cultivation of cotton profitable, and has brokP-n np to some extent the old method of throwing away old land and taking in new.
The soil of the uplands is sandy and gray or ash-colored, 12 inches deep, and has a subsoil of yellow or orange-colored loam. In the higher regions there is sometimes a clay subsoil approaching the surface, giving to the land greater fertility and durability, as indicated by the oak and,hickory growth. The soil is frequently covered with gravel, either of quartz or of ferruginous concretions, yellow vr

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

II3

Qf dark-brown externaUy, and either smooth or rough, with a black interior. These latter are commonly know11 in some of the counties as the So-called Georgia pills."
Both kinds are found in the upper portion of the region; but in. the lower the ferruginous concretions only are observed, and then \ilSually on the low hills. It has been noted that on lands contaiRing these latter cotton is very liable to rust.
These sandy b'Oils, while producing a very good crop of cotton. when new and fresh, very soon wear out, and without the aid of fertilizers their cultivation is not profitable.
The yield in seed cotton on fresh sandy uplands without the aid Qf fertilizers is about 500 pounds per acre, though some correspondents report more than this. After cultivatio11 for several years, this is diminished to about 300 pounds of seed cotton, or 100 pounds Qf lint, per acre. This, when sold, would bring only about $10, with a clear profit of only from $2 to $4 at the estimated cost of production and marketing. Of other crops, corn an.d oats yield 10 bushels per acre, while sorghum cane does very well, and much attention is given to its cultivation.
The bottom lands in some counties are considered better than the uplands, but are more or less liable to overflow. In the northe~n section it is found that where cotton is cultivated it suffers from rnst and is liable to be killed by early frost ; hence corn is raised instead of cotton. The soil is very sandy, and is colored almost black by decayed leaves and other vegetation. Its depth is 12 inches or more, and it is sometimes underlaid by clay. The growth is poplar, cy press and titi, with some pine and "fevertree," or ''Georgia bark" ( Pinck<ne?.Ja pubens.)
The second bottoms or hummock lands differ from the bottoms in being above overflow, but their other features are similar.
Pine and Palmetto Flat8.-The region thus designated lies in the southeastern corner of the State, around Okefenokee swamp, and em braces mainly Charlton, Echols and Clinch counties, and large portions of Ware, Pierce and Wayne. It is considerably higher than the belt of the coast region that extends across other counties to the Savannah river, a dotted line through Glynn and Camden alone marking the line of separation between the two on the map. The country is very level and open, and sparsely settled, and is covered
8

II4

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

with many swamps having a dense growth of titi, tupelo and black gums, sweet and loblolly bays, cassino, a short-leaf pine (Pinus Elli otti, or pitch pine of Mississippi), all interlocked and frequently tied together with bamboo briers, forming an impenetrable thicket. Long-leaf pine and cypress are the timber growth, and the open lands are often covered with a low and dense mass of saw-palmetto, gallberry bushes and some wire-grass.
This region i:l about L25 feet above the sea, the de8cent being very rapid on the east from Okefenokee swamp to Traders' Hill, at the head of the tide-water on Saint Mary's river. Thence there is a level second terrace to the edge of the savanna lands, 15 miles east of Colerain. This terrace is covered in places with deep, white sands, and is very similar to the third or Okefenokee upland.
In the entire section but little cotton il'l produced. The lands are sandy, though firm, and the roots of the saw palmetto (Sabal serrulata) not only make travel disagreeable, almost forbidding the use of four-wheel vehicle~, but give trouble in farming operations. The lands wear out rapidly, and have not as yet been renovated with fertilizers, new and fre~h tracts being inclosed and cultivated. In the swamps the white sandy bottomR are covered with a muck several inches deep, while streams of dark and even black water flow sluggishly among the roots and cypress knees and across open spaces.
The creek bottom lands and hummocks of thitl pine-flat region are not very wide, and have a dark loam S)il from 8 to 12 inches deep, with a clayey subsoil underlaid by a blue clay stratum This latter is found also in wells on the uplands north of Homerville, CliJch county, at a depth of 9 feet from the surface. 1;hese lands, while considered the b-est for cotton, have but a small area devoted to tht!.t cr-op. It is claimed that its late planting, and consequent late maturity, makes it liable to be killed by early frostl!l. The g-rowth of these hummock lands is chiefly oak, black gul)l, maple, and tupelo-gum, cypress, etc.

COAST REGION.
The coas-t region embraces savannaE<, live-oak lands, and isl!lnds, covering in all about 2,045 sq1iire miles.
Sa'!-annas.-The region p10perly designated ''sa'IJannas'' occupies

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

II5

a belt of country from 10 to 15 miles wide between the pine barrens and wire grass region on one side and the coast live-oak lands on the other, extends from the Savannah to the Saint Mary's river, and embraces n3arly all of the counties of Chatham, Bryan, Glynn, and Camden, and large portions of Liberty and Mcinto~h. The surface of the country is very level and 10 or 15 feet above tidewater, and comprises what is known as the first terrace. Its northwestern limit is the bluff of the second or wire-g:rass terrace, passing through the lower part of Effingham (20 miles north of Savannah) into Bryan, where it is 50 feet high. Southward throngh Liberty county this hluff forms ''the gravel hill," south of Hinesville, which ha<> an elevation of from 15 to 30 feet above the sea; deep sands arP. found here. Thence the limit extendl' throu~h Mclnto:;h county to Wayneaville, and, on the eastern side of the Satilla river, into and aero s Camden county at a distance of about 15 miles east of Colerain. At this last point the rise is about 25 feet. Within this regiun, adjoining the marsh land~, there is a belt of live-oak land having a width of ~everal miles which properly belongs to the savannas. This region along the first or lower terrace is noted for its beautiful meadow or eavanna land8, which are bro1d, fht, and open 'plains, having no growth other than 11parse and tall long-leaf pine and a thiek nudergrowth of ~aw-palrnetto, with here and there bunches of wire-grass that hag found its way down from the upper terrace. In the spring and early summer months these plains are covered with a dense growth of flowers, which give to them an enchanting appearance. The savannas at one time covered a large part of these counties, but the custom of burning off the lands to cause a growth of :ronn~ gra~s for grazing purpoes has also produced a scrub
undergrowth of trees and bushes. The soils and su bsoile outside of the live-oak lands are sandy and not much under cultivation. The streams are dark :tnd sluggish.
Live-oak and Ooast Lands.-Aiong the coast (as well as occupying the i:>lands) from the Savannah river to Saint Mary's river there is an irregular and interrupted belt of yellow or mulatto '>andy lands about 10 miles wide, whose characteristic feature is the growth c,i very large live-oak tree3. From their widely-spreading branches

II6

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

tbere hangs a very great profusion of "long moss'' ( THlanrhia usneoides,) its long gray streamers reaching often as much as 10 or 15 feet toward the ground. Associated with the live-oak there is a growth of red and water oaks, hickory, chincapin, pine, red cedar, sweet gum, cabbage palmetto (Szbal palmetto), sassafras, and a tall variety of blue palmetto (Chammrops hystrix). There dre properly three divi;:ions of thi;; live-oak belt, viz. upland or ridge, middle, and lower bottom land~, each comprising about one-third of the area. The first has mndy soils and snbwils, which are not comidered as remunerative. The bottoms, on the other hand, are very rich, and have a dark Eoil underlaid by a blneclay.
These lands are well adapted to sea-island cotton, though but little attention is give:~ to its cultivation. The yield i8 about 400 pounds of seed-cotton per acre.
Tlw L-oast Tide Swamp Land.-This occupies a narrow belt, not continuous along the Atlantic coast, but bordering on the various inlets and streams to the limits of tide water. In White's Statistics qf Georgire appears the following:
On the Savannah river the bodies of tide swamp land are extensive, and are cultivated npwa1~d of 20 miles from the brackioh marsh up the river. On the Altamaha theee lands eq nal in width those of the Savannah river, bnt from the marshes upward their extent does not exceed Hi mileP, where the freshets forbid their being of any value except for timber. The soil has more of decayed vege.table mold than the land of the Savannah river, and is more ea~ily cultivated. The tide lands of the Ogeechee extend from the mar8hes about 10 miles. Those of the Satilla, not as broad aa those mentioned above, extend from the mart>hes ~0 miles up the river, and are not liable to freshete.
On the Saint Mary't> the swamp IandA on the Georgia side extend only to the foot of the second terra(:e, Fome 15 miles east of Colerain, though tide-water reaches Traderti' Hill. These are the rice lands of the State, being now almoBt exclusively devoted to its cultivation, though other crops do well. Black seed or Florida Sea-i5land cotton was once one of the principal crops of these low swamp lands.
'l'he soil of the swamp lands along the streams and island is ash-colored and clayey, from 1 foot tv 6 feet deep to a blue clay

AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY.

117

stratum. The growth is cypress, water oak, gum, ash, maple, beech, and saw-palmetto.
Mars!~ Land.-There is very little of what may be properly termed sea marsh along the Georgia coast. Very small areas are found at the months of some of the rivers.
The Sea IslandB.-Along the coast there lies from one end to the other a perfect net-work of island~, large and small, having a rolling surface, not exceeding 15 feet above tide, Their united areas amount -to about 560 square miles. The growth is live oak, cedars, pines, and saw-palmetto, with some magnolia, gum, etc. The soil is usually sa'ndy and well adapted to the production of sea-island cotton, corn and sweet potatoes. L;mons, figs, pomegranates, olives and oranges, grow finely. Cultivation of sea-iE;land cotton has been nearly abandoned since 1861.
The cultivation of upland cotton (short staple) is now receiving more and more attedion since the introduction of commercial fertilizers. Of sea-island cotton these soils formerly yielded from 400 to 500 pounds per acre in the seed when fresh and 300 pounds after the fourth year.

CHAPTER VII.
ECONOMIC MINERALS.
Under this head it is proposed to notice some of the more important and abundant minerals of the State that are susceptible of important uses.
The Mineral Map of the State, on a following page shows, with approximate correctness, the known localities of twenty varieties of minerals, There are doubtless other localities of equal importance with those given in which some of these may be found, and all that is cln.irned is a reasonable degree of accuracy consistent with the meagre ava~lable data for a map of this chara0ter.
METALS AND ORES.
IRON ORES.
The Red Fossiliferous or Dystone Ore occurs in vast quantities, in beds, outcropping in sandstone ridges, that encircle the coal measures, or extend parallel with their eastern and western limits. There are from two to four bed,;; of iron interstratified with shales or sand stone, the thickness of which varies from a few inches to 10 or 12 feet. This ore is found in thE> Pudding ridges of Dade county, in the Shinbone ridges of Dude, Walker and Chattooga, and in Tay~ lor's ridge, and Dick's ridge in Catoosa, Walker and Chattooga. The ore bed is well exposed again on the top of Dirt Seller mountain, in Chattooga. The outcrop of the ore beds has a linear extent of one hundred and twenty miles, agreeing nearly with the Devonian formation in these counties, as shown on the Geological Map. The areal extent of country underlain by the beds is not less than 350 square miles, including only that portion of country bordered by outcroping beds that are believed; to be of workable thickness.
The ore of Dade and the more westerly exposures in Walker contains a considerable percentage of lime. This cannot be considered as an impurity, as it scarcely anywhere exists in excess of what

ECONOMlC MINERALS.
is required for a flux. Around Pigeon MountaiiJ., and especially on its eastern side, where the beds outcrop at high angles of dip. the lime is leached out leaving the ore somewhat soft and porous. This, like the ore of Dade and other portions of Walker, will be found to contain lime at a depth below the surface. In the more easterly beds, in Taylor's and Dick's ridges and in Dirt Seller Mountain, the ore is much mo:t:e compact and heavy, though the beds appear not to have an equal thickness. The ore is fossiliferous, as in Pigeon and Lookout Mountains, and shows a similar lenticular or concretionary structure, but, unlike that, the lime of the shells has been entirely replaced with iron, and the ore is heavy and compact in camparison with the weathered beds farther west. The line of outcrop is shown on the map and its relation to the coal, limestones and sandstones by the section on the following page:

LOOKOUr MY.

...
N
0
DICKS RIOCE"-

Conglomerate. Sandstone,

Limeotone.
mSll!ceous Limestones,

~~jM Sandy Shales.

pa ~ Arglllaceous Limestone.

~ Clay Shales,


-

llit<lminous Coal,

Red Fossiliferous !ron Ore.

SECTION NEAR THE LINE OF CHATTOOGA ANP WALICER1 SHOWING THE COAL, IRON, LIMESTONE1 SANPSTONES1 ETC. 1 WITI-1 THE RELATIONS OF THE BEDS TO EACH OTHER.

;LEG~N D
ma Mica.

CJ Burhstone.

D Talc.

CJ Limestone.

!:EiL"f@!jl Graphite.

CJ

Hydraulic Cement.

CJ Opal.
c:J GraniLe.

c::J Clays.

CJ

Marls a nd Phosphates.

D RooII ng Slate

Coal.

C J Ma rble.

MINERA L MAP
OF
GEORGIA
COliPILED FROll
STA'l'E GEOLOGICAL RECORDS AND
MANUSCIUPT NOTES
Department of Agriculture.
i885.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

121

The beds vary in thickness, and, in elevation above the valleys, and above the constant water level, as well as in other conditions
' having relation to the practicabilities ofdevelopment. Many of these
are in close proximty to coal, and all to limestones and densely timbered areas. 'fhe ores themselves are practically inexhaustible. Only one analysis can be given as official. This is taken from the First Report of Progress of the Geological Survey of this State.
Fossiliron Ore from lr:m Ridge near Bztrnt Mtll, in Walker county: Water and organic matter at red heat ................. 1.91 per cent. Iron ................................ ,.......................... 54,69 per cent. Oxygen .........................................................23.44 per cent. Insoluble matt~r ...........................................12.57 per cent. Allumina.................................................... 7.42 per cent. Phosphorus.............................. ..... ...... ...... ... .19 per cent. Sulphur....................................................... a trace.

100.22 The analysis shows less phosphorus than similar ores elsewhere are said to contain. These ores have been worked at Rising Fawn, in Dade, and have b.een mined and shipped from Ringgold, in Ca'toosa. Spemtlar ore.-An ore of this class, known as gray iron ore, OCcurs in Bartow in some of the foot hills of the mountains, along the eastern side of the county. This is a granular or crystaline ore 'of steel-gray color, and occurs in stratified beds. A specular ore, with foliated structure, micaceous iron, is found associated with quartz in veins in the metamorphic along the Chattahoochee Ridge. Limonite or Brown Iron Ores are found in large deposits, confined principally to a broad belt of country between Lookout and the Cohutta range of mountains. Unlike the fossiliferous ores that exist in continuous strata, these are found in detached beds superimposed on the country rocks of nearly all geological ages. The beds are more numerous and extensive east of the Chattoogata range. Most of these are confined to a series of cherty ridges previously described (see pages 88 and 96,) but some ofthe

122

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

most extensive beds are found in the Chattoogata range near Dal-

ton, and at the line of Walker and Gordon in Snake Creek Gap,

upper Silurian sandstone.

The most westerly occurrence of the beds are in the ridges pass-

ing east of LaFayette, in Walker. The ore in this range is found

near Graysville, in Catoosa, also a few miles northeast from La-

Fayette, and again near South Carolina Camp ground, in Chat-

tooga. The ores of this character, with the exceptions named, are

to a great extent confined to the counties of Bartow, Floyd and

Polk, where they exist in large deposits and have been extensively

worked.

Extensive beds are found also along the Cohutta range, and in

a belt bf country east of this extending from Cherqkee to Fannin,

and in some localities much further southeast.



Kagnetite.-This ore takes ita name from the fact that it is at-

tracted by the magnet. When it is endowed with polarity it con-

stitutes the native magnet, known as lodestone. The ore is dark

brown or iron black in color, and gives a black powder, and when

pure it consists of iron 72.4, oxygen 27.6.

This is a most valuable ore, and is in great demand for the man-

ufacture of steel.

Magnetic iron ores are found in many portions of the metamor-

phic formation, but principally in two belts extending across

the State. One of these follows the western base of the Blue

Ridge, and extends southwest from the terminous of the range to.

Carroll county, passing through Gilmer, Cherokee and Cobb.

The other follows the Chattahoochee ridge for its whole extent.

The ore is found in scattered fragments over large scopes of

country, and so abundantly in some sections, where no explora-

tions have been made for the veins, as to lead to the conclusion

that large undiscovered deposits may exist.

LEAD.
This metal is found in Georgia in the form of galena in anumber of widely separated localities both in the metamorphic rocks of Middle and Northeast Georgia, and in the newer formations of

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

1;23

Northwest Georgia. The ore, when pure, contains in one hundred parts 86.6 of lead, and 13.4 of sulphur.
In Lincoln, at the Magruder mine, it is found associated with silver, copper and gold.
It is associated with gold near Gainesville, with silver and copper at the western base of the Cohutta, in Murray. This ore has been found in small quatities in a limestone bluff, on the side of the road that leads from Toccoa to Clarkesville, in Habersham. It occurR also in Union, Fannin, Floyd, Bartow and Catoosa. At Graysville, in Catoosa, a small vein is exposed by a cut on the Western & Atlantic Railroad. It is found again, in the county, five or six miles northeast from Ringgold, in a sandstone ridge. In Bartow, small quantities of thi,; mineral are found with baryta.
COPPER.
Copper ores, in several varieties, are found in Union, Towns. Fannin, Cherokee, Paulding, Haralson, Carroll, Murray, Fulton, Lincoln and Greene. It occurs in the form of native or m~tallic copper, with ores of this metal at the Magruder mine in Lincoln,
The Fannin county veins are an extention of the celebrated Ducktown ores, and are considered equally rich in this metal. The veins can be traced for several m:iles, and have been worked to so:ne extent near the northern line of the county.
A copper vein has been opened on the top of the Blue Ridge in Lumpkin. This can be traced for several miles northeast and southwest, following the trend of the mountain.

SILVER.
This mineral, though found in many localities associated with lead, copper and gold, does not appear as yet to have been discovered in sufficient quantity to be profitably mined. The most important localities of the known occurrence of the ore are in Lincoln, Hall and Murray counties. Galena nearly always holds some portion of silver, and sometimes the amount of this metal is sufficient to render the galena valuable as a silver ore. It is in this way, as argentiferous galena, that it has generally been found in this State. The principal localities are referred to in the mention of lead ores.

124

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Traditions oflndian silver mines are common in the mountainous parts of the State, and much time and money have been expended in profitless search for such mines. The tribes of this State knew little or nothing of silver as a metal before the settlement of the country by Europeans, as evidenced in the fact that it is rarely if ever, found among the implements and trinkets buried with th8ir dead.
An explanation of the.,e traditions is suggested in the fact that the country, while in possession of the tribes, made a safe hiding place for counterfeiters. The Indians, not knowing the differenc~ between silver and "pewter" may have been ignorant abettors in the work of counterfeiting, and were doubtless the safest medium for starting the circulation of such currency.
This much it is deemed proper to say in explanation of these traditions, so common in some sections, to prevent possibly thereby the misdirection of energy in pursuit of a popular ignis fatuus.
GOLD.
In nearly all portions of the metamorphic region of the State, where careful bearch has been made, gold, in greater or less quanty, has been found. It is known to exist, however, in paying quantities in certain strips or belts of country that extend with the general trend of the rocks, in a northeasterly and southwesterly direction Two of these are continuous across the State, and others may be found to be so. One extends parallel with the Chattahoochee, from Habersham to Troup ; the other in a belt reaching from Rabun to Carroll.
The gold fields north of the Chattahoochee were the first discovered, and have been the most extensively worked. The gold belts elsewhere in this State have been very imperfectly explored, and in extensive areas, in which this mineral may be expected to occur, it has not been looked for. Prospecting with pick, shovel and pan ceased, to a great extent, at the outset of the California gold excitement, and it is principally where gold was discovered and profitably mined by the pioneers with such rude appliances that more extensive mining operations are now conducted.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

125

The gold schists dip at high angles, rarely less than 45, and most commonly stand almost vertically. These rocks generally have undergone decomposition down to the constant water-level. The gold-bearing quartz lose their pyrite where exposed to atmospheric action, and to the depth to which this decomposition has gone, the ores are cavernous, and are mined with comparative ease~ but below this they become hard and refractory.
The gold occurs usually in the quartz veins either as nuggets, or in fine gold disseminated through the pyrite, or with the residual iron oxide left by the decomposition of this mineral.
The auriferous rocks in different gold belts, and even in different portions of the same belt, vary greatly in character. This is true both of the schists and the quartz. The most general characteristic of gold-bearing quartz is that of its pyritous character. The pyrite m>ty be disseminated in fine particles through the quartz or occur in large crystals, and the weathered quarts, in accordance with these conditions, will present either an iron-stained speckled surface, or contain large cavities from which this mineral has disappeared.
There are certain characteristic appearances by which the goldbearing quartz of a locality may generally be recognized by the miner, but no single specific character, except that of the existence or non-existence of the gold, can be taken as a certain guide for all localities.
The first gold mining in Georgia was in the placer or alluvial deposits, where it is left by the streams which have washed it down the hill-sides from the original veins. This has been, as it is still likely to be for many years, the most profitable source of the mineral.
In the gold-bearing regions, as elsewhere in the State, the valleys have been brought to their present levels relatively to the mountains and hills principally by erosion. In this wearing down of the country by water currents, immense quantities of gold have been washed out and re-deposited at the bottom of the alluvial beds of the streams, or left behind elsewhere in the valleys or on the hill-sides. On many of the mountains near the larger streams

126

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

gravel beds are left at a distance from their present beds, and hundreds of feeL above the valleys, marking the once higher levels of the water-courses. From the extent to which the strata has been worn away it becomes evident that more of the mineral is thus made available, by nature's sluicing, than is likely to be gotten in many ages by deep vein mining. 'fhese deposits of gold in Georgia have as yet scarcely been touched.
In the Report of the Director of the United States Mint for the year 1882, it is said: "The work of the year in Georgia was eminently successful in 1882, both in its steady prosecution and increase. New mines were selected with judgment, carefully equipped, and the work for the most part managed with prudence and economy.
The following is a summary of the report received of the production by counties:
Production.
Rabun ................................................................$ 10,000 White............... .. .... .. ..... .... ............ ... .. . .. ... . .. ... ... . 25,000 Lumpkin ...............................................................225,000 Dawson ............... , ................................................. 15,000 Cherokee, Cobb, Paulding, Carroll, Towns, Union, Fannin,
Gilmer............................................."................... 30,000 Hall............... ....................................................... 2,500 Miscellaneous .............. "............ . .. . . . .. .. .. .. ... . .. .... .... .. 5,000

Total. ....................................................... $312,500" The reports were not all official, and the amounts in some cases are thought by the director to be overstated, and the total amount after careful review is placed at $254,500. This shows an increase of $120,500 over that of 1881. The amounts reported will show, with close approximation, the relative production of the counties named.

MINERALS USED .AS PIGMENTS.
OCRE.
The ocres are similar in composition to the iron ores, but differ-

ECONOMIC MINERALS.
ent from them in consistency, being soft and pulverulent instead of forming compact masses.
The yellow ocre occurs in many parts of Northwest Georgia in association with the brown iron ores. A very fine quality is found at Stegall station in Bartow. It is found associated with baryta, on the bank of the Etowah river, near the railroad bridge. An ocre of a light yellow color is found in Washington county.
The red fossiliferous ores are often free of grit,. and easily ground and will serve well for a paint material where a dark or reddish brown color is desired.
An earthy ocherous concretion is found in Southern Georgia in the small rounded pebbles that often cover the surface of the land, (see page 89 ) This concretion, as it occurs in some localities free from grit, may be utilized as an umber.
SULPHATE OF BARYTA.
This mineral is extensively employed as a pigment, both by itself and mixed with white lead, for which purpose it is well fitted by its great weight and by its whiteness when ground.
There are several beds of this mineral near Cartersville, and one east of Spring Place, in Murray.
COMBUSTIBLE MINERALS.
COAL.
The coal measures of Georgia, confined mostly to Dade, Walker and Chattooga, extend over an area of two hundred square miles, the distribution of which will be better understood by reference to the Mineral Map, than from descriptive details. The coals are bituminous.
At Cole City, in Dade county, coal has been extensively mined by the Cole City Mining Company. A narrow gauge railway has boon constructed to the mines, which are here eight or nine hundred feet above the valley. The fine coal is coked at the mine, and the balance shipped and used for steam and grate purposes. Of the two principal beds worked at this place, that known as the

128

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Castle Rock vein affords the hardest coal and best suited for burning in grates.
:Five beds of coal are known to exist in Lookout Mountain. One of these is found below the heavy beds of sandstones and conglomerates that constitute the brow of the mountain. This
bed has the greatest areal extent, but is of inferior quality at
most places where it has been opened. Above this there are four beds exposed in and around Round Mountain-a horse-shoe shaped eminence of a few hundred feet on the top of Lookout.
The beds differ much in thir,kness, as do also each of them at the different localities at which they are exposed, varying from one to five feet. The beds of Round Mountain have beeri exposed by erosion. Rocky creek and the two prongs of Bear creek have their origin near this mountain, and have cut their way in deep gorges through the sandstones and conglomerates. For nearly twenty miles south of Round Mountain, the sandstones and shales that form this eminence are spread out in a nearly level plain, and probably contain the beds of coal, though not exposed. In Chattooga county some of the beds are exposed near Little river.
The section on a preceding page shows the relation of these beds to the red iron ores, limestones and Handstone.
Lignite.-This name is applied to an inferior coal of a brown color that retains often the structure of the original wood. It has been found in small quantities near the upper limits of the tertiary formation in this State.

MINERALS USED IN CHEMICAL M_~NUFACTURES.
PYRITE.
This, when pure, contains in 100 parts 16.7 of iron and 53.3 of sulphur. It is now extensively employed in the manufacture of sulphuric acid. It is also employed in the manufacture of copperas or sulphate of iron.
It is found in vast quantities in this State. A great number of veins were opened in searching for copper before the late war. Most of the shafts sunk for this purpose exposed the iron pyrite, with a small per cent. only of copper. Considerable de-

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

129

posits-are found in Carroll, Paulding, Haralson, Cherokee, Fannin and Fulton.
The mineral is now worked near Dallas in Paulding, and the ore shipped to Atlanta for the manufacturfl of sulphuric acid. Dr. J. L. Rogers says of the mine: "The vein averages five or six feet and improves in size and in quality of ore with the increased depth, and yields 40 to 42 per cent. of sulphur and five per cent. of copper (though at first only 1.2 per cent) with some silver and a very small per cent. of gold."
MANGANESE.
Important mines of binoxide of manganese are found near Car tersville, in Bartow.
The ore is now mined and shipped to England, where large quantities are used for bleaching purposes. Another most important application of the ore is found in the manufacture of speigle iron, used in making steel.
The ore is found in a number of localities in the State, but principally along or near the line of the silurian and metamorphic. The largest deposit~ appear to be along the eastern side of Bartow. It is found also in Polk and Floyd. It occurs in these counties in the form of nodular concretions and in detrital deposits of more recent origin than that of the other formations of this section.
The minerill is also found in vein, in the older or metamorphic rocks, but as yet it is not known in large deposits of this character.
MAGNESIA.
Dolnmite, a variety of limestone, containing when pure, in 100 parts, about 40 parts of carbonate of magnesia, is found in vast quantities in ten counties of northwc?st Georgia, and the native carbonate or magnesite may yet be found here. These minerals are used for the manufacture of magnesia and its salts, which are extensively used in pharmacy.
Another source of supply for magnesia exists in serpentine, which is found in Towns and in other localities in the range of this county.
MINERALS USED IN AGRICULTURE.

PHOSPHATE OF LIME.
The increasing demand for phosphate as fertilizers gives special importance to all minerals of this class.
9

130

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Phosphatic nodules or fossil bones, composed of phosphate of lime, have been found near the coast. No large deposits are known to exist in Georgia, but from the similarity of the geological formations of the coast region with that of the celebrated phosphate deposits of South Carolina, it is reasonably inferred that future search may disclose the existence of such deposits. In the cretaceous and tertiary marl beds are sometimes found fossil bones containing phosphorus. Some of the marls are also found to contain a small per cent. of phosphate.
Apatite. -A crystalline phosphate of lime, though not known to occur in the State, is found associated with metamorphic rocks, such _as cover a large part of Middle and Nortb.east Georgia.
GYPSUM.
Gypsum, which is a sulphate of lime, when ground makes the land plaster used as a fertilizer. It is also used in the arts as a cement and stucco.
The mineral is found in the tertiary formation in Georgia. In Wilson's cave, in Walker county, it occurs as an incrustation on some of the limestones and in efflorescent crystals on the floor of the cave. Whether or not it exists in workable quantity in the State is not at present known.
MARLS.
(See Marls and Peats on a subsequent page of this chapter.)

REFRACTORY MATERIALS, AND MATERIALS SUITABLE FOR BRICKS, POTTERY, GLASS AND OTHER PURPOSES IN THE ARTS.

GRAPHITE.
Graphite, or plumbago, which is commonly known as black lead, has a number of applications in the arts. The finer varieties are employed in the manufacture of pencils, and command a high price. The inferior qualities are used to impart lustre to iron, and are in general' use for this purpose as a stove polish, and also in considerable quantities as a lubricant for machinery. Another important application is in the manufacture of crucibles and melting pots used in metallurgy.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

131

In Elbert county there is a mine of graphite that has been worked to some extent. This is the largest deposit of this mineral that has been opened. It is also said to be found in the same belt of country in Madison and Clarke counties. Graphite in small pockets has been found at the base of the itacolumite, about the county line of Pickens and Gordon, and an impure variety in Hall, Douglas and Bartow, as well as in many other localities in North Georgia, that will serve as a stove polish and as a lubricant.
The beds underlying the itacolumite are more or less graphite and this may be referred to as probable horizon of the mineral in working quantity.

1\IICA.
This mineral occurs in large masses or crystals in some granite veins along with quartz and feldspar. The mineral, as is well known, cleaves into thin transparent plates, which have various applications in the arts. It is employed for fronts of stoves, for lanterns and lamp chimneys, and large sheets, not being subject to break from concussion, are used instead of glass on vessels of war.
The value of mica depends upon the size of the sheets and their freedom from flaws or discoloration. The large sizes are most in demand and brihg the highest prices, but a ready sale is found for mica that will cut one and a half by two inches, and even the scraps and refuse of the works have a market value.
Mica, in masses of large sizes, have been found in most or all the places indicated by the mineral map, and to this the reader is referred for the principally known localities in which it has been found.
TALC.
This is a soft mineral, easily ground, aud finds an importap.t, legitimate use in the arts as a refractory material. for lining fur naces, for jets, for gas-burners; as a lubricator to reduce friction in machinery; for white crayons and for a variety of purposes to which a soft mineral, easily shaped, or one that will stand the heat of a furnace or the action of acids, may be applied. A beau-

1.)2

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

tiful light green talc is mined in Murray county, near Spring- Place. A white talc is found along the marble lead that extends from Fannin to Cherokee. A gray varie~y is worked in Cherokee.
In boring for water in Atlanta, a small fragment of tal,~ was brought up by the pump from the depth of 170 feet. The thickness of the bed could not be ascertained, as J!l except a single fragment was ground to powder by the drill and intimately mixed with other materiai.
SOAPSTONE.
This name is applied indi~criminately to several varieties of mineral in this State. Among theoe are an impure variety of talc, to which tlle name mvre properly applies, and a compact chlorite to which has also been given the common name of potstone from its nse as a material for pots. :Fragments of veFsels, showing thi8 use of the material by the Indians, are of common occurrence in Middle and North Georgia. There is another common varietya radiated asbestos, found in extensive beds in Middle Georgia, to which this name is given.
ASBESTOS.
This mineral has several important mes as a fire. proof material. It has been made into cloth, as is generally well known, and is med as a fire-proof packing for safes. Of late years it is in considerable demand for the manufacture of a fireproof paint. It exists in many localities in the State, and fnch of these as are known are shown on the map, and ueed not be further referred to.
SANDSTONE AND SAND.
These materials are used for the construction of furnaces, for moulding sands for foundries, for the manufacture of glass, and for ordinary building purposes. Sanilstones are found in great variety in Northwest Georgia, and loose sand from the wearing down of siliceous rocks is abundant in all parts of the State.
CLAYS.
Materials suitable for brick are found in all parts of the State, and and require no special mention.
A fine pottery clay occurs in extensive beds i.n the counties situated immediately south of the metamorphic portion of the State.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

133

This is worked at Stevens' Pottery, in Baldwin county, for firebrick and tile. The clay is white, quite soft, and free from grit or other impurities.
In reply to inquiries relative to the thickness of the beds at Ste vens' Pottery, the proprietors say: "Our clay bed covers a good many acres of land and varies in thickness from four to ten feet. We haye one bed of pure fire clay, two of pipe clay. One of these is something like putty; the other has not so much tenacity; it has never been analyzed. We manufacture sewer pipe, land tile, flower pots, jugR, and most everything made of clay."
Kaolin, generally associated with large mica crystals and sometimes with merchantable mica, exists in many localities in the central and northern part of the State.
Another variety of clay, known as halloysite, has been found in Dade, Chattooga and Whitfield. The Devonian group, to which this belongs, exists also in the counties of Walker, Catoosa, Gordon and Floyd, where also possibly this mineral may be found upon search. The geographical position of the outcrop of the group may be seen by reference to the geological map of the State.
This clay has been tested for pottery with the best results, and has been shipped from Dade county and used in the manufacture of alum, for which it has a special adaptation.
An analysis of a Dade specimen given in Dana's Mineralogy shows silica, 40.4; alumina, 37.8; magnesia, 0.5; water, 21.8.

BUILDING STONES.
Although Georgia possesses, in great abundance, every kind of stone required, both for common and decorative purposes, but little has been done to bring thesP- materials into notice.
From what has been said under the head of General Geology of thfl State, it is apparent that granite and gneiss are common rocks throughout the middle and northeastern parts of the State, and limestones and sandstones in the northwestern part. With the exception of the granite and roofing slates, the building r;.1aterials, until recently, have been almost entirely neglected.
Granite has been worked at Stone Mountain, roofing slate at Rockmart, and since the construction of the Marietta and North Georgia Railroad marble quarries have been opened on that line of road.

134

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

It is proposed to notice some of the more important materials of this class and more particularly to call attention to the localities where the different varieties may be found in the State.

GRANITES, SYENITES AND GNEISSES.
True granites and syenites are intrusive rocks, and are generally restricted to narrow limits, but there are extensive beds of stratified rocks that have the same composition and uses, and can only be distinguished by traces of stratified structure. These are sometimes distinguished as gneisoid granites. The larger part of the granites of the State are of this character.
A gray granite of excellent character as a building material is found near the Chattahoochee river in its course across the State. This appears at intervals in the northeastern part of the State and spreads out over a large area south of Atlanta.
This is a fine-grained feldspathic granite, speckled with a black mica. The shades or depths of color vary with the proportion of quartz feldspar and mica that enter into the composition of the rock. This variety is worked at Stone Mountain.
Syenite.- A granite of very dark shade of color, is found in Elbert and Oglethorpe, and may extend to the south west of these counties. This variety is largely composed of hornblende, to which the dark
or almost black appearance of the stone is due. :::t has not been
worked, but would probably make a good building material. Ne'ar the southern limits of the metamorphic rocks there are two
varieties, a gray granite, similar in appearance to that of Stone Mountain and a flesh-colored variety. The latter contains a pinkcolored feldRpar that gives this peculiar color het stone. The flesh-colored granite extends in an almvst unbroken line across the State, from Richmond and Columbia to Muscogee.
MARBLES.
The name of marble is applied to limestones which, from their susceptibility of polish, or from their firmness of texture and color, are suited for decorative purposes or for sculpture. The exact composition of the stone is not an esEential character; it may be either a pure carbonate of lime or a magnesian limestone.
An important marble belt extends through the counties of Cherokee, Pickens, Gilmer and Fannin, contaiuing a white statuary mar-

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

135

ble and several variegated kind~, some of which are unique in color and remarkably beautiful. This is now quarried in Pickens by the Georgia Marble Company, and by the Perseverance Mining Com-

pany.



A bed of crystalline limestone extends from Habersham along the

western face of the Chattahoochee Ridge, through Hall and Gwinnett

pas~ing near Atlanta. This bed was reached in boring for artesian

water iu Atlanta at the depth of seventeen hundred and fifty-one feet.* The bed has been found to vary much in appearance at dif-

ferent places of outcrop, and may be found to have the requisites of a good marble in some localities.
Variegated marbles in many varieties arE found in the con nties of Polk, Floyd, Whitfield, Catoo~Ja, Ohattooga, Gordon, Murray, Bartow and Walker. The Tennessee variety of red variegated marbles exist in vast quantities in the county of Whitfield. In Red Ulay valley it occurs in a bed o uninterrupted continuity ten miles in length and from one-fourth to half a mile in width. It is found also in

Dalton, and outcrops at many places along the Chattoogata mountains, both in this and some adjoining counties.

There is a com pact limestone, with calcite veins, found extensively in Polk, Floyd, Gordon and Bartow, that presents, when

polished, the beautiful effect of a network of white lines on a dark

blue or black ground. Uompact, colored and variegated marbles abound near Rockmart, in
Polk. Among the kinds are black, white, cream, flesh and dove colors, with others in which some of these shades are ~ntermingled.

LIMESTONES.
All of the Lower Silurian and sub-carboniferous groups abound in limestone, the distribution of which has been mentioned in treating of the geology on previous pages. The situation of some of the more important limestone are also shown on the Mineral Map. The varieties are two numerous to admit of special mention in the space allotted to this subject. Among them there are many beds of hard, compact limestones and others that are granular or oolitic and comparatively easily worked. The Knox Dolomite group
The drill, as this goes to press, has passed through 83 feet of limestone, and has gone 16 feet into a siliceous bed below it.

136

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

abottnd in granular or crystalline magnesian limestone that are easily worked. The Knox shale and upper sub-carboniferous contain oolitic beds, well suited for building material.
SANDSTONES.
These have been mentioned among refractory materials, but some localities containing sandstones, especially suited for building uses, deserve further notice.
The Chattoogata mountains contain '3andstones of various shades of color, among which are white, gray, buff, brown and red. Some of these exist in massive compact beds, while others have a jointed structure that make them easily quarried. The thickness of the entire series of sandstone is about eight hundred feet. Building stones of this character may be had also on Lookout and Sand mountains, and in the Cohutta range.
FLAG STONES.
Many of the stratified bed.; in Middle and North Georgia contain thin layers well suited for sidewalks and street crossings.
The banded gneiss, found so abundantly along the southeast slope of the Chattahoochee Ridge, has been much used on the streets of Atlanta, and is well suited for thiF purpose.
In Dade, Walker and Obattooga excellent flagging stones occur about the base of the coal measures. The rock is a c0mpact sandstone of great strength, with a smooth cleavage corresponding to the bedding. The only uses yet made of the stone is for hearths for fire-places. Slabs can be obtained from the quarries of any de sired size or thickness. The bed is often covered by debris from overlying rocks, but is well exposed in the Lookout Gulf, near Trenton, in Dade, and at Eagle Cliff and Pigeon Mountain, in Walker.
Hard sandstonPs, that cleave readily into thin slabs, are found in the Cohutta range, in the eastern parts of the counties of Murray, Gordon and Bartow.
SLATES.
The important requisites for a good roofing slate are durability and the capacity of splitting readily and evenly into thin plates. The fine grained varieties are used for writing slates, and the softer kinds for pencils.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

13'7

Cleavable slates are found in great quantities along or near the line of contact between the silurian and metamorphic groups, near the Cohutta, Silicoa, Pine Log and Dug Down mountains.
The most noted locality in which roofing slates are found iu the State is on the eastern side of Polk county. The slates outcrop in steep hill8, apparently in beds of groat thicknesfl, and have been extemively worked at Rockmart. These slates arc of a dark color, approaching closely to black. Dark colored slated are found also in Bartow, Gordon, Murray and Fannin counties. Slates of buff and light green shades are found in large qnantitics in the northwestern portion of Bartow.

MATERIALS FOR CEMENTS AND MORTARS.

LIMESTONES.
The lower silurian and the carboniferous limestones of Northwest Georgia constitute altogether a thickness of more ~han two thousand feet, and outcrop over a large extent of country.
Many of these limestones are remarkably pure carbonate of lime, while others have a greater or less degree of impurity. The subcarboniferous beds contain the purest limestones. These are over four hundred feet in thickness, and are found in Dade, Walker, Chattooga, Gordon and Catoosa.
Indurated marls or limestones, suitable for lime, are found in great abundance in Southern Georgia.
A bed belonging to the dolomite group is worked at GraysviUe, in Catoosa. The proprietors, Messrs. C. W. Gray & Co., say:
"There are three different qualities of limestone: one is almost a pure carbonate, analyzing about 95.50 per cent. carbor.ate of lime; one is a dolomite, analyzing about 45 per cent. of magnesia and 50 of carbonate of lime, while the other m1kes a very quick setting and hard mortar and a cement or hydraulic lime."
The lime manufactured at this qnal'fy is of superior quality. Two qualities of lime are manufactured at Ladd's Lime Works at. Cartersville. One of these is an almost pure carbonate of lime from stalactitic calcite, and the other a dolomite of excellent quality for mechanical purposes.

138

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

HYDRAULIC CEMENT.
The Knox dolomite group contains many beds of limestone suited for the manufacture of this material.
A hydraulic cement of excellent quality is made at Cement, in Bartow, from a bed ')f these limestones, known as Howard's Hydraulic Cement. Mr. Geo. H. Warring, who has charge of these works, says: ''The ledge of rock is 45 feet thick, dipping at an angle of 45 deg. The supply of rock is inexh<tustible. The mill has a grinding capacity of 30 barrels per hour." This is said to be the only quarry of hydraulic cement south of Louisville, Ky., and Richmond, Va. The cement is believed to have special value in resisting the deteriorating influences of the atmosphere, and may be kept for a long time without injury. It sets more slowly than some other cements, bnt from this cause becomeR permanently harder.

GRINDING AND POLISHING MATERIALS.
MILLSTONE.
Buhrstone.-This important material is found over a large section of Southern Georgia, extending from the counties of Burke and Scriven to the wuthwestern corner of the State. The principal localities, however, in which the beds have much thickness are on the eastern side of the State.
Most of the buhrstones used in this country have been imported from France, and that fonnd in Georgia has been pronounced by experts as in all particulars equal to the best quality of French buhr. It exists in large quantities along and nt:ar the Savannah river, and at other points convenient for transportation. The stone varies from a light gray to a reddish or brown color, and abounds in cavitiet,l, which are generally lined with chalcedony and afford some beautiful specimens of this mineral. The rock does not appear to exist as a continuous stratum, but occurs in association with the marl beds, of which it appears to be solicified portions, in certain restricted areas, sometimer< replacing the marl in the entire thickness of the bed. The localities of occurrence will be understood by reference to the mineral map.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

139

Brecciated Oonglomerate.-A hard brecciated stone is found in

Chattooga county that has been used in the surrounding country

for corner-stones. The analysis shows of insoluble siliceous matter

97.72 per cent. and soluble in strong acid, silica 2.15, oxide of iron

0.15. The small proportion of soluble matter and the hardness of

the material suggest an important use for grinding phosphate rocks

by the acid process.

The Ocoee conglomerate, found in the Cohutta range of mountains

and the rm'llstone grit of Lookout and Pigeon Mountains, afford

also good millstones.



WHETSTONES AND GRINDSTONES.
The most important whetstone grit known in the State is the nauvaculite, of Lincoln county. This is found in immense beds near Grave's Mountain. The itacolumite or flexible sandstone in some localities affords a suitable material, both for whetstones and grindstones, as do aleo some of the eandstones of Taylor's Ridge and of Chattoogata and Lookout Mountains.

CORUNDUM.
Corundum has been found in Union, Towns, Rabun, Carroll, Douglas, Dawson, Hall and Habersham counties. Near Hiwassee, in Towns county, small ruby crystals have been found. The mineral at this locality is mostly either of a light straw or gray color, but some has been found of a beautiful sapphire blue and of light rose red. In Rabun county an extensive deposit of corundum of a light gray color ha~ been worked.

TRIPOLI.
A tripoli, or rotten stone, of excellent quality as a polishing ma terial is abundant near Dalton, and is found also in many other localities in this part of the State.

O'l'HER MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA.
LITHOGRAPHIC STONE.
For the purpose of lithography, a fine grained and compact limestone is required. A bed having these requisites is found at the base of the Trenton group, in Walker and Catoosa counties. The

140

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

stone is of a light dove color, with a smooth conchoidal fracture, like that of flint. The're are at this horizon several beds of this rock, alteruating with dolomite, that may be readily distinguished from the layers, with which they are associated by the remarkably even and smooth weathered surface of the stone. The beds appear to vary from two or three to ten feet in thickness.
DIAMONDS.
A few diamonds have been found in this State along with the goldbearing rocks. These have been discovered in most instances in washing for gold, and as yet no systematic search has been made for this gem. The first Georgia diamond is said to have been found in 1843, by Dr. M. F. Stevenson, at the ford of Brindletown creek, in Hall county. It was an octahedron, and valued at about one hundred dollars. Since that time others have been found in this State and in the adjoining States of North Carolina and South Carolina.
There are many accounts of diamonds lost through ignorance of their value, or the treachery of dealers, upon whi'ch no reliance can be placed. There are, however, well authenticated discoveries of the diamond in Hall, .Lumpkin, White and Dawson.
The itacolumite group, bearing a striking analogy to the strata of the diamond-bearing districts of Brazil, Africa and Australia, is found in different portions of the State. The group consists of the itacolumite, proper, or flexible sandstone, with underlying graphic schists and limestone, (see pages 79 and 80). The itacolumite has been regarded as thQ matrix of the diamond, and though nothing is absolutely known of the original home or strati graphic position of the diamond, as they have been found only in detrital deposits, the graphite, another form of carbon found here, is suggestive of some close relation in origin.
OPAL.
This mineral occurs in some of the clay beds of Southern Georgia. A noted locality is in the upper portion of Washington county, where a variety is found approaching that of fire opal in appear. ance. It is al8o found further south in the county of Bullock.

.Among other minerals found in Georgia in greater or less amounts, not mentioned on the preceding pages, may be named, platinum,

ECONO:ryi:IC MINERALS.

1.41

arsenic, antimony, sulphur, bismuth, zinc, tin, garnet, tourmaline, epidote, cyenite, staurolite, glauconite, serpentine, calcite and lazulite, rutile.
MINERAL WATERS.
It is well known that all springs contain in l'lolution minerals derived from the strata throngh which the waters flow, but such only as contain some mineral sufficiently in exce~s to give distinctive character are usually called mineral watets. These contain a great number of snbstances, some of which, either from their slight solubility or rare existence in the strata, arc found only in minute quantities. Lime, soda, potash, magnesia, alumina, iron, manganese, boron, iodine, bromine, arsenic, lithi urn, fluorine, barium, copper, zinc, Rtrontiuu., silica, phosphorm~ with the gaEes, carbonic acid~ bJdro-nlphnric acid, oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen and ammonia are found in various combinations. The most important of these minerals, in a therapeutic point of view, are believed to be sodium, magnesia, iron, carbonic acid and sulphur.
Mineral waters are found throughout the State, and exist in great numbers along the outcropping of certain geological groups. In the northwestern part of the State, such springs are most abundant in the Carboniferous and along the outcropping ofthe Devonian strata. In the middle and northeastern parts they abound most near the ontcroppings of the itacolnmite gronp. \See page 79.) Wells affording mineral waters are of frequent occurrence in Southern Georgia.
MARLS AND PEATS.
The following report on marls was prepared for the Geological Survey of the State, by Prof. H. 0. White, and is now reprinted from the Hand- ~ook of Georgia:
(A). MARLs.-Strictly speaking, the term "marl" should perhaps be only applied to such masFes or deposits of earth as are calcareous in nature. In general nae, however, it has come to have a much more extensive application, and to include within its meaning earthy pulverulent maEses of various sorts and compoeitions, many of which contain little or no lime. The necessity has therefore arisen for the cla~Eification of marl deposits, and for th'3 qualification of

142

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

the term by prefixed name~, in the order of adjectives, generally suggested by and distinguishing s:>me characteri:>tic or peculiar prop-
erty of the deposit. Thus, the "green-sand marls" of Now J erEey
are masses of loose, pulvemlent earth, distinguished by the presence of numerous small particles of what appears to be green sand, the compo8ition of which is chiefly silicate of iron and potash. Many of these "marltl" contain very little lime. Clay marls contain much clay; siliceous or sandy marls much sand. In either of theae cases, the second prominent constituent t>hou!d be carbonate of lime; sometime~, however, these names are appli!;ld to depo<;its which contain little or none of this last-named substance. "Shell marl" is a true marl, and has been formed by the disintegration and comminution of the larger shells from which it was derived.
It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calcareous marls was, perhaps, the shells or other secretions of marine animals. In "shell ruarl," these shells are comparatively very large, are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the mass, and consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case. Frequently, however, during the disintegration or breaking up of the spells, the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay, sand and other matters, s0 that the material does not retain the composition of the pure shell. Very often, also, the disinteg-ration of the shell is by no means complete, so that large fragments, and even entire shells, remain wixed with the mass.
The specimens of marls examined; and which represent perhaps the general character of much the larger part of the great marl deposits of Gedrgia, belong, with few exceptions, to the class of shell marls.
The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a material capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits; but the one great industry in which it has, up to this time, mainly found application, and been esteemed valuable in the use, is agriculture. In treating of the uses and value of marl, therefore, we would naturally be led chiefly to consider its relations to fertility, and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husband man.
As an inspection will show, the analyses given herewith exhibit

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

143

a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens examined. The main differences indicated are in the relative proportion of the constituent substances. Of the substances named in the analyses, those which mainly give to the marls their agricultu-ral value are lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, to which may perhaps be added, as possessing some value, soluble silica aD-d organic matter.
(a) Lime.-The value of lime as a fertilizing agent, especially efficacious in the restoration of worn-out lands to a conditionoffertility, has been known for many years, and its use in this connection dates far back int0).ntiquity. The main sources of the lime used in agriculture a~, and have always been, limestones, marl and marine shells, not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condition of marl. Limestone differs from marl, in that the former is generally more or less compact and hard; while the latter, even when exceedingly rich in lime, is generally pulverulent, crumbly and soft. Limestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original, natural forms; generally they are burned in kilns,_.which effect, a radical change in their composition and properties.
As is well known, the lime in limestone (and in shells also) is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. On burning, the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas, and the lime is left behind. This "burnt -lime'' differs essentially from the carbonate of lime from which it was derived. Tne hard and compact limestone is changed to a loose, friable, and soft mass of lime. The mild, inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of its carbonic acid to "caustic" or ''quick'' lime, which must be handled with care lest it burn the flesh, and which exhibits a most powerful tenden-cy to combine with water; so strong is this attraction, that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water, a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination, which manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass.
Moreover, caustic lime, if exposed, will attract b itself water from its surroundings, as the air (when it becomes "air slaked" lime) or .the soil upon which it may be applied. But water is not the only substance with which caustic lime exhibts a tendency to unite. It is what in chemical language is termed a strong base-i.e, it has a great disposition to combine with acids; and even though the acid be already united to other bases, it

144

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

will frequently replace the latter by the superior strength of its attraction. The slaking of lime-either by the addition of water or exposure to air-while it diminishes its causticity and quickness, does not impair its basicity; on the contrary, it may be said to increase it. Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attracting to itself and uniting with acids.
It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agriculturists have been accustomed to apply lime to their soils in order to increase fertility. A knowledge of those proprieties discussed above may help us to understand something of its action in this connection. The action had by lime when applied to soils, as generally ascribed, may be briefly enumerated as follows:
1. Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants. Soils deficient in lime will, therefore, not produce good crops. Analysis shows also that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity by most plants for food. Continued cultivation would, therefore, exhaust a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other constituents.
2. Lime, by reason of its basicity, attacks and decomposes certain mineral salts in the soils, uniting with the acids and liberating the bases. Chief among the salts so decomposed are certain alkaline silicates-compounds of silicic acid with potash, etc.which are, in themselves, not in a condition to be assimilated by plants, but which, when decomposed, yield potash (especially) and other substances in an assimilable form, which are important articles of plant-food. The application of lime, therefore, to soils which contain such unavailable silicates (and nearly all soils do contain them in considerable quantity) is indirectly the application to the crop of available food from the soil, of which it otherwise would not have the advantag-e.
It may be noted that the soil would of itself, in coune of time, present this food to the plant, since the disintegration and decomposition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by weather and other natural agenCies. The lime merely does in one season what the ordinary courBe of nature would require years to perform. It has, therefore, in some localities, come to be a proverb (based, it may be said, upon an experience which a proper forethought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved would

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

145

have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately been) that "the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes the sons''-meaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing of its stored.up plant-food into a condition at once ready to be taken up and appropriated by the growing crops, tends to exhaust the land in a few years of all its power to produce and support vegetation ; and so it does.
If the application of lime alone, lavishly, indiscriminately, and without knowledge and understanding of its action, its value, and danger, were all the farmer did to keep his land, then the truth of the proverb would be very soon attested.
We take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in seeking to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his land will possibly afford. Indeed, it would seem that the true idea of agriculture should be to make the comparatively small portion of the soil that is concerned in plant-feeding do as much and as active service as possible. If all can be made available in one season. and t.he crop be proportionately increased, so much the better is it for the farmer; and he is not only justified in his prosperity, but is worthy of commendation for cleverly and wisely taking advantaga of the best service which nature and his land can render him. He is a thrifty, shrewd, and successful agriculturist who keeps his capi-'tal-i.e, the plant-food of his soil-in-active circulation.
Of a certainty-if this were all-the soil, thus deprived of its plant-feedin~ substance, would become worn out and barren; but so it would, in course of time, if no forced production were had, and there were taken each season, only just eo much as the soil, under its natural condition, was pleased to give. The difference is only one of time. In the latter case, the land, after yielding small -probably unremunerative-crops for several-10, 20, perhaps 30 -years, would then fail to produce. In the former, abundant remunerative yields for two, three, or four seasons effect the same result.
Judged of from this consideration alone, it would appear that the more speedily the lands were rendered barren, the better. But it is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness inci dent to the continued gathering of small crops may be prevented,
10

146

DEPARTENT OF AGRICULTURE.

and that, by proper treatment, any given soil may be retained indefinitely in a condition of normal fertility. What is true of ordinary cropping applies with equal truth to extraordinary yields.
The Golden H.ule of Agriculture, the prescriptive antidote to exhaustion, of universal application-whether the yield from the soil be great or small, whether it be normal or abnormal, natural or forced, is this: Return to the soil each season as much plant-food as the previous crop carried away. The value of this rule is universally acknowledged, and its teaching followed in cases of ordinary production. It is equally applicable in cases of excessive yield induced by the use of lime. Where the yield is small, the matter returned to the soil need be but small; where the yield is large, the return must be correspondingly great.
Nor need it be feared that the increased return made necessary will tax heavily the profits of the large yield. A moment's consideration only is necessary to show that the valuable portion of the crop-that for which the crop was raised-whether the grain <Qf the cereals or the lint of the cotton-constitutes, generally, but a small portion of the total vegetation produced. Only this portion-that which is desired for sale or consumption-should be re.moved from the soil. All else should be at once returned ; and the drain upon the soil-small, even with large crops thus legitimately made-can certainly, in these days of Charleston Phosphates ancl German Potash Salts (not to mention numerous commercial fertilizers of various names and grades), be readily and cheaply compensated.
The farmer is therefore wise in stimulating production from his land by the use of lime, and his wisdom will lead him to retain unimpaired the productiveness of his land, by repaying the liberality of its increased yields by equally liberal applications of the elements of fertility. So, when properly studied and understood, it would appear that the observed facts which gave rise to the proverb quoted, are but testimony to the value of lime, when properly applied, as an agent in increasing the fertility of the soil.
3. Lime expedites and powerfully aids the decomposition Of organic matter, of which all r:;oils contain a greater or less propor

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

147

tion, probably through its great attraction for the carbonic and -other acids formed during this process. In this respect, it is held by some that the action of lime is rather injurious than of advant-age to the average soil. Whenever the organic matters are of a highly nitrogenous character, this is doubtless true; whether it is -so in other cases may perhaps be doubted. It is certain that lime renders a portion of the organic matter soluble, and thereby improves its character; the service thus rendered would, perhaps, at least counterbalance the ill effects of destruction of a part of the organic matter.
4. By reason of its attraction for water, lime tends to abstract moisture from the soil to which it is applied. This action can, perhaps, hardly be put down to its credit, unless, indeed, in the case of soils containing an undue amount of water, the removal of which would go to their improvement. The evil, however, can in great part be corrected by the thorough slaking of the lime before .-application.
5. There are several minor actions of lime upon the soil which need not here be discussed at length. It is supposed, for instance, to increase the power of the soil to absorb ammonia from the at: mosphere, though its value perhaps in this respect is but slight. Again, it sometimes happens that certain soils are barren because 'Of the presence of certain substances, such as protosulphate of iron (copperas), which are poisons to plants. The application of lime will correct this poisonous character and restore fertility to the soil.
It would appear, from the forgoing discussion, that the claim of lime to rank high in value as an economical agricultural agent is well sustained and must be considered beyond doubt.
It remains to be determined how far the marls, such as those, the analyses of which will be given in this paper, are capable of replacing the burnt lime of ordinary use, and to what extent their actions and values differ.
In marls, as in the original unburnt limestones, the lime is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. Marls, therefore, lack the basicity and causticity of burnt lime, and, so

148

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

far as the value of the latter depends upon these properties, it cannot be fully replaced by the former. Carbonic acid, howeveralthough caustic and slaked lime have for it a great attraction-is an acid that can be driven from its combination "\vith comparative ease. The carbonate of lime is, therefore, in some respects, not wholly without the properties of caustic lime. It posses8es these,. however, in a much less intense and ac.tive form. Thus the application of carbonate of lime to the soil would, in course of time,_ effect the disintegration and decomposition of unavailable silicate& in much the same manner as caustic lime would act in the same connection. The action would, however, be much slower, and would require a much greater length of time. The tendency on. the part of marl, therefore, to exhaust the soil by stimulating increased production would be much less rapidly exerted.
So far as the furnishing of lime as an article of food to plants is, concerned, the marl is of equal value with the caustic lime. The lime is, perhaps, as available in one case as the other, or, at least,_ speedily becomes so. Marl has not the attraction for water that caustic lime possesses, and hence has no tendency to deprive the soil of its moisture. The available property possessed by slake<i lime of improving the physical condition of the soil, by lightening it, rendering it porous and open to the effects of the air and rains,.. is shared to almost an equal extent by marl.
We may therefore conclude that it is perhaps doubtful if all the advantages to be derived from the use of caustic or burnt lime can be had by the use in its stead of marl; but that all the dangers which are incident to its application can be avoided is certain.
It may be well to note the fact that burnt or slaked lime, on exposure or on application to land, does not long retain its caustic character, but by absorbing carbonic acid from the air, it rapidly passes to the condition again of carbonate of lime. A consideration of this noteworthy fact has, indeed, led some to conclude that the increased value of burnt lime over limestone was not due entirely to the causticity of the former, but, in considerable part,. to the fact, that as a result of the burning, compact limestone was

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

149

Teduced to a loose, pulverulent, finely divided condition, better -suited to act upon the soil. In other words, that the difference in action between limestone and burnt lime, applied to the soil, is more physical than clwmical.
It has accordingly been suggested thllt limestone finely powdered by mechanical means would possess much of the value of burnt lime.
Experiments made in accordance with this suggestion have, we believe, been attended with good results. The value which theoretical considerations of its composition and properties have assigned to marl as a fertilizing agent is well attested by the results ()f practical experiments. Wherever it has been employed, the 'increased fertility of the land has been well marked, and excellent results have been obtained.
The use of marl is not of recent introduction. Its value has been for many years recognized and turned to good account. 'Shell-marl especially is perhaps at this time more generally used, and in larger quantities, for agricultural purposes in England and 'Europe, than any other one article employed for fertilization. The .causticity of burnt lime and its tendency to disorganize matter render caution in its usE necessary, since a great excess might even .attack and "burn up" the growing crop. With marl, mild and harmless, no such danger need be apprehended, if judiciously applied.
The amount used in practice varies very much. In different localities, from 10 to as much as 200 or 300 bushels per acre have been applied with profit, and on soils abundantly supplied with vegetable matter; but the quantity depends upon the condition of the soil and the quality of the marl. The character of the soil and various economical considerations must guide the farmer in his estimate of the amount he may with propriety employ.
In this State, marl has not yet come into general use; it has found local application only, but always with good results. We are not at this time in possession of statistics to the extent to which it is dug and used. No doubt when the true value of the great marl-beds within the borders of the State are properly understood,

ISO

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICUL'tURE,

they will be more generously estimated as sources of agricultural wealth.
(b) .Magnesia.-The action of Magnesia in the soil is very similar to that of lime. It possesses much of the value, but when pres-
ent in large excess has more than all the danger of common lime.
When such excess is present, its effect is more injurious than valu-
able. We need not now detail the reasons for this action ; hence-
Certain magnesian limestones produce burnt lime which is not suitable for agricultucal purposes. The amount found in the marls examined is so small that it adds somewhat to, while it detracts. nothing from, their value as fertilizers.
(c) Phosphoric Acid.-This is the article of plant-food which, perhaps above all others, should claim the farmer's most careful attention. It is absolutely necessary to the life and growth of plants; it, is appropri.ated by them in large quantities, and is unfortunately furnished by the average soil in very small proportion. The soil i& therefore very speedily exhausted of its supply, and it behooves thefarmer to carefully and continually return phosphoric acid to hi& soil, lest it become barren through dearth of this ingredient. Phosphoric acid, in one form or another, is therefore made the basis of all good commercial fertilizers.
Marls generally contain a small proportion of phosphoric acid,. and their value is much enhanced thereby; so much so, indeed, that. the comparative value of two marls may be said to be in direct. ratio to their proportion of phosphoric acid. The importance of the matter is such that the estimation of the phosphoric acid alone in. the various marls of Georgia is a work that would be well worthy the attention of the State.
(a) Soluble Silica and Organic Matter add something perhaps, tothe value of marls, when present. In the specimens examined, the quantities of both are so small that they perhaps influence their action to a very slight degree only.
We present the analyses of the samples of marls examined: No. 1. From Washington County, two miles north of No. 13, Central Railroad: of nearly pure white appearance, coarsely granular, friable and dry.

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

Lime ........................................ 49.872 Magnesia................................. 0.120 Carbonic acid ........................... 39.215 Phosphoric acid........................ 0.782 Silica (soluble) .......................... 0.984 Sand........................................ . 5.320

Oxide of iron........................... 1.654, Alumina................................... 0.406 Organic matter................n ..... a trace Water.................. .................... 1.628
Total......... ......... ........... ..... 99.981

No.2. From S~:~.pp's Mill, Big Spring, Burke County: of light yellQwish brown color, containing clay; sandy texture, friable, and pulverulent.

Lime....................................... 47.231 Magnesia................................ .. 0.082 Carbonic acid ........................... 36.9i9 Phosphoric acid ...................... 0.251 Silica (soluble) .......................... 0.128 Sand......................................... 9.680

Oxide of iron........................... 2.140 Alumina........................ .......... 1.450 Organic matter.......................... a trace Water....................................... 1.784
Total. ........... ..... ......... ..... .. 99.725

No.3. From Effingham County, Mrs. Longstreet's: a mass of coarsely comminuted shells mixed with sand, pebbles,. etc; fragmental, and of dark brown color.

Lime........................................ 15.948 Magnesia.................................. a trace Carbonic acid.................... ...... 12.452 Phosphoric acid........................ 0.075 Silica (soluble).......................... 0.612 Sand............ ........ ...... ...... ...... 65.620

Oxide of iron........................... Alumina...... .. .... .. .... ..... .......... Organic matter......................... Water.......................................

2.380 1.354 0.256 1.168

Total.................................. 99.865

No. 4. From Crockett's Spring, Scriven County: pure white; rather compact; of very fine granular structure; crushing readily to impalpable powder.

Lime ...................................... .. 50.136 Magnesia................;................. 0.025 Carbonic acid .......................... 39.451 Phosphoric acid....................... 0.045 Silica (soluble) .......................... 1.106 Sand ........................................ 6.628

Oxide of iron .......................... Alumina ................................. Organic matter ....................... .. Water ......................................

1.241 0.215 0.124 1.026

Total .........

99.997

No.5. From Reddick Quarry, Scriven County: nearly pure white; coarsely granular and friable, showing fragments and impressions of shell ; very dry.

Lime........................................ 50.136 Magnesia..... ...... ......... ............. 0.054 Carbonic acid........................... 37.054 Phosphoric acid........................ 0.132 Silica (soluble).......................... 1.582 Sand......................................... 7.321

Oxide of iron........................... Alumina......... ......... ......... ...... Organiu matter......................... Water.......................................

3.218 0.549 0.658 1.231

Total............... ..... .. .. .. ........ 100.120

152

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

No.6. From Burke County, Shell Bluff: of faint brownish tinge; otherwise similar to preceding.

Lime ........................................ Magnesia......... ........................ Carbonic acid........................... Phosphoric acid........................ Silica (soluble)..............,.......... Sand.........................................

46.763 0.046 36.521 0.125 1.216 8.412

Oxide of iron........................... Alumina................................. Organic matter.......................... Water.......................................

4.310 0.621 0.752 1.314

Total.. ............................... 100.080

No.7. From Clay County Narrows, Pataula Creek: dark, bluish gray color; hence sometimes called "Blue l\Iarl; a friable mass of shells and calcareous fragments, mixed with fine, darkcolored earth; micaceous, the small particles of mica giving it a glistening appearance; slightly acid in reaction, hence dangerous to use alone; s-hould be mixed with small amount of caustic lime or purer marl before application.

Lime ........................................ Magnesia................................ . Carbonic acid.......................... Phosphoric acid ...................... .. Sulphuric acid................. ..... .. Silica (soluble) ........................ .. Sand........................................ Oxide of iron ......................... .

4.891 0.158 3.740 0.315 0.543 2.213 71.112 5.108

Alumina................................... PotashandSoda.................. ..... Organic matter.......................... '\Vater.......................................

2.142 0.146 7.312 2.450

Total............... ................. 100.130 Nitrogen (yielded by organic
matter)......... ........................ 0.058

No. 8. Clay County, above Brown's l\Iill, north of Fort Gaines:

coarsely broken shells mixed with earthy and organic matter of a

I dark color; fragmentary and friable.
Lime........................................ 19.002 Alumina................................. .. Magnesia.................................. 0.025 Organic matter........................ . Carbonic acid..... . ....... ........ ... 15.040 Water ...................................... Phosphoric acid........................ 0.021

1.106 2.563 1.572

Silica (soluble).......................... 0.823 Sand........................... ....... .... .. 57.320

Total ........ .......... .......... ..... 99.884

Oxide of iron........................... 2.412 I Nitrogen (in organic matter)..... 0.013

No.9. From Clay County, Fort Gaines, Chattahoochee River:

light yellowish tinge (nearly white), coarsely granular and friable;

forms and impressions of small shells and fragments distinctly visible.

l.ime......... ........ ...................... 44.942 M8gnesia .................................. a trace Carbonic acid........................... 35.216 Phosphoric acid........................ 0.019 Silica (soluble).......................... 1.016 Sand......................................... 10.462

Oxide of iron........................... Alumina ....... ;........................... Organic matter.......................... Water.......................................

3.186 2.450 1.306 1.328

Total.......................... ,....... 99.925

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

153

No. 10. From Chattahoochee County, Bagby's Mill: in general appearance and properties very similar to No. 7.

Lime ......................... ,............. . Magnesia ................................ . Carbonic acid .......................... Phosphoric acid........................ Sulphuric acid.......................... Silica (soluble) .......................... Sand ......................................... Oxide of iron ......................... .

5.551 0.162 4.362 0.231 0.430 0.312 70.919 4.982

Alumina................................... Potash and soda........................ Organic matter.......................... Water.......................................

2.321 0.158 8.121 2.560

Total. ................................. !00.109

Nitrogen....................... ........... 0.037

No. 11. A fossiliferous joint clay from Smith's Summit R. R. cut, ten miles northeast of Macon, Jones County: a clay containing fragments of shells.

Lime........................................ 10.128 Carbonic acid........................... 7.264 Phosphoric acid ........................ a trace Silica (soluble) ......... ,................ 2.320 Sand......................................... 57.021 Oxide of iron........................... 3.284

Alumina ................................ . 14.321 Organic matter ......................... 0.131 Water...................................... 5.616
Total. ................................. 100.085

No. 12. From Quitman County, near Hatchy's Station: a blue marl of light bluish gray color, coarsely granular and friable; contains sand and pebbles; slightly acid reaction..

Lime........................................ 7.740 Magnesia................................. a trace Carbonic acid................. ...... ... 6.081 Phosphoric acid:. .................. ... 0.121 Sulphuric acid...................... ... 0.312 Silica (sol,lble).......................... 0.123 Sand......................................... 72.191
Oxidt> of iron ...... """"' ......... ... 4.106

Alumina.................................. Potash and soda.... ................... Organic matter.......................... Water.......................................

1.541 0.108 5.352 2.421

Totai .................................. 100.090

Nitrogen................................... 0.020

No. 13. From plantation of J. S. Odom, Montezuma, Macon County, Ga.: a lightcolored, friable, coarsely granular shell marl.

Liwe ........................................ Magnesia ................................. . Carbonic acid........................... Phosphoric acid........................ Silica (soluble) ........................ .. Sand ....................................... ..

43.672 0.035 34.122 0.028 1.215 12.642

Oxide of iron........................... Alumina......... ...... .................. Organic matter.......................... Water............................. .........

3.025 1.756 2.105 1.450

Total.................................. 99.952

No. 14. From same locality as No. 13: a light yellow, loose, pulverulent marl.

154

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Lime ....................................... . 46.212 Magnesia ................................ . 0.108 Carbonic acid .......................... 34.731 Phosphoric acid........................ 0.875 Silica (soluble).......................... 0.140 Sand ........................................ 10.532

Oxide of iron........................... Alumina...... ......... ...... ...... ...... Organic matter......................... Water......................................

2.420 2.586 0.291 2.105

Total.................................. 100.000

Nos. 15, 16 and 17. Three samples of light, buff-colored shell marl from Houston county.

15. Lime............................................................. 45.384 Magnesia ..... ,................................................ 0.213 Carbonic Acid............................................... 34.986 Phosphoric Acid.......................................... 0.758 Silica (soluble) ........................................... .. 0.354 Sand............................................................. 13.451 Oxide of Iron ............................................... . 2.105 Alumina .................................................... . 1.354 Organic Matter............................................. 0.075 Water ......................................................... 1.320

16. 46.732 0.098 35.431 0.894
0.218 11.963 2.346 0.987 0.113 1.218

17. 45.&'\4 0.075 34.874 1.012 0.314 13.551
2.082 1.114 0.130 1.194

100.000

100.000

100.000

No. 18. From the neighborhood of Albany, Dougherty county=

dark-colored, loose, ~nd pulverulent; contains an unusual amount

of phosphoric acid, no doubt associated with a local deposit-per-

haps recent-of animal bones.

Lime ......................................... 42.876 I Oxide of Iron ........................ . 2.654
Magnesia.................................... 0.145 Alumina.................................. 1.328 Carbonic Acid........................... 31.958 Organic Matter......................... 2.394 Phosphoric Acid........................ 2.574 Water ...................................... 1.628 Silica (soluble)...................... .. 0.435
Sand.......................................... 14.008 I Total ................................. 100.000

While a perfect acquaintance with the character and true agri-

cultural value of the vast marl deposits found within the borders of

the State is to be had only after careful and extended examination

(involving searching and critical analyses), the above stated results

and remarks will perhaps serve to clearly indicate that such exami-

nation is well worthy the attention of the State, and that the labor

thus bestowed, it might confidently be expected, would be produc-

tive of interesting and valuable results.

(B) PEATs.-Peat is an accumulation of organic, with a varying

proportion of earthy matter, that is found in swamps and marshes,

or in localities where the land was at one time of a marshy charac-

ter. Its production is the result of the partial decomposition and

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

I 55

decay of leaves, twigs, and other vegetable bodies. To it are closely allied, in character and composition, such substances as mttck, bogearth, swamp-mud, etc. In peat, the decay of the organic matter has stopped short of total decomposition. It is therefore largely carbonaceous, and is consequently generally oi a black or dark brown color. Peat Las hitherto found, in general, but two useful applications-viz., as a fuel and as a fertilizer.
The specimens thus far found in this State, oi which analyses are to be herein ~iven, possess very little value as fuel, because of thesmall proportion of organic matter; their fertilizing properties are,. however, probably of considerable importance. As the analyses. indicate, they contain a consideraule proportion of mineral matter such as is valuable to plants for food. There can, perhaps, be noquestion that the association of this mineral matter with the organicmatter of the peat improves its condition to a considerable degree,. and renders it more assimilable to plants than it otherwise would be. In order to estimate the extent of this improvement, it will be observed that experiments have been made (the results of which are hereafter recorded) to determine the solubility of the specimens and their constituents in a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate,. which may be taken to represent the natural solvent of the soL through the agency of which plants receive their food. These experiments were, in fact, the application of the Grandeau process of soil analysis to the samples of peat examined.
Peat is rarely, perhaps never, used alone in its application to land~ It is generally composted with other substances, which greatly improve its character. The best substances for composting with peat are caustic lime, or lime that has been slaked by a strong solution of common salt in water. We have no doubt that many of our ordinary marls could be substituted for lime with good effect!:!. Peat in its natural condition contains more or less nitrogen-a valuable fertilizing element-which it yields to the soil. Composting with burnt lime causes the escape and loss of this element. It is probable that the use of marl would not be attended with this disadvantage. There are doubtless a great number of deposits of peat,. muck, etc., in the State, many of which would be found very useful for agricultural purposes. Opportunity ha~; not yet been preeented

t56

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

however, for a full and careful examination of these, so as to preilent at this time a complete report upon their character and value. 'This will no doubt form a part of the valuable and interesting work 1:he Geological Survey has yet to perform.
We present the analyses of the samples examined: No. 1. From Muscogee county, eight miles northeast of Columbus; found at a depth of three feet below the surtace; of a light gray ()olor; heavy, dry and friable; specific gravity, 1.963.

Water ..................................... . 6.115 -organic Matter ......................... . 16.314 Lime ....................................... . 0.652 Magnesia ................................ . 0.134 Potash ..................................... .. 0.055 -'Soda .......................................... 0.020 Phosphoric Acid ...................... 0.245 'Sulphuric Acid ....................... . 0.218

Carbonic Acid........................... Oxide of Iron........................... Alumina.................................. Silica (soluble).......................... Sand...................................... ..

0.587 4.145 3.420 2.592 63.359

Total................... ......... ...... 99.850

Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, the fol lowing were extracted from the peat :

-organic Matter........................ Lime ....................................... . :1\fagnesia.......... ......... ..... ........ . Alkalies...................................

6.223 0.247 0.091 0.042

Phosphoric Acid............ .......... 0.136 Silica, Iron Oxide, etc............... 5.274
Total ......... ......... ......... ...... 12.013

No. 2. From same locality; on the surface, in bed or layer 18 inches deep; of dark gray color; rather compact, but friable; specific gravity, 1.195.

Water..................................... .. 7.340 Carbonic Acid ......................... .. 0.432 (lrganic Matter ......................... 21.531 Oxide of Iron ........................... 3.847 Lime ...................................... . 0.923 Alumina ................................ .. 1.642 Magnesia.................................. 0.152 Silica (soluble) .......................... 7,431 Potash ................................... . 0.086 Sand ......................................... 46.383 -Soda....................................... .. 0.018
Phosphoric Acid .......... ............ 0.218
:Sulphuric Acid.............. -.... . ... 0.117 l Total.................................. 100.120

Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following:
I .Organic Matter......................... 7.658 Phosphoric Acid....................... 0.125

Lime........................................ 0.352 Silica, etc................................. 10.132

Magnesia.................................. 0.065

Alkalies.... .... ......... .................. 0.054

Total.................................. 18.386

No. 3. From same locality; found on the surface in bed 18 inches .deep; of black color; spongy and compact; specific gravity, 1.537

ECONOMIC MINERALS.

157

Water....................................... 8.512 Organic Matter.......................... 30.808
Lime......................................... 0.920
Magnesia................................... 0.111 Potash....................................... 0.10/i
Soda............... ................. ....... 0.017 Phosphoric Acid....................... 0.239 Sulphuric .Acid......... ............... 0.214

Carbonic .Acid ........................... Oxide of Iron ........................... .Alumina ................................ .. Silica (soluble).......................... Sand .........................................

0.6752.563 0.874 3 216" 51.472"

Total.......... .. .. .. ... .. ............. 99.72(f

Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following:

Organic M;atter......................... 12.563 Lime....................................... 0.415 Magnesia.................................. 0.027 Alkalies.................................... 0.075

Phosphoric .Acid....................... 0.141 Silica............... ......... ...... ...... ... 6.452"
Total.................................. 19.673

No.4. Dougherty county, vicinity of Albany; a black muck from a cypress swamp; spongy, light, and of black color.

Water...................................... 11.321 Organic Matter.......................... 22.450 Lime........................................ 1.312 Magnesia.................................. 0.129 Potash and Soda......... .............. 0.152 Phosphoric Acid .. .,................... 0.241 Sulphuric .Acid......................... 0.106

Carbonic Acid........................... Oxide of Iron........................... .Alumina.................................. Silica (soluble).......................... Sand.........................................

0.914 3.224 2.4154.621 53.11&

Total........................... ..... 100.001)

This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate.

Analysis of a specimen of "clay slate" from Col. Seaborn Jones'

land, Rockmart, Polk county, of a red color; said to be used to some

I extent as a paint.



Water....................................... 14. 973 Silica....................................... 43.325.

Oxide of Iron .......................... . 11 321

Alumina.................................. 30.381

Total.. .... :........................... 100.000

CHAPTER VIII.
WATER POWERS.*
THE CHA'ITAHOOCHEE RIVER
rises in the mountains of Northeastern Georgia, and, after traversing the State in a southwest direction to West Point, takes a course nearly due south, and for three hundred miles, by river measurement, forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama. It then -enters West Florida, and flowing across that State empties into the Bulf of Mexico. From the seaboard to Columbus, a distance computed by water at four hundred miles, there is constant navigation for boats carrying 750 bales of cotton, and this portion is being improved by the removal of bars and other obstructions. The river passes through the following counties in Florida, viz.: Franklin, Liberty, Calhoun, Gadsden and Jackson. It also flows along the following counties in Alabama: Henry, Barbour, Russell and Chambers, and seven counties in Southwest Georgia, which comprise one <>f the finest cotton-growing sections in these States. 'here are fifteen counties in Georgia contiguous to that portion upon which the great water-powers are found. These counties had in 1880 a population of 255,259. Their real estate and personal property were valued at $53,042,645, while the annual product of farms was $10,537,966. Tbese figures are taken from the United States Census of that date, and according to the same authority they had 782 factories and work shops of all descriptions. These employed a capital estimated at $8,269,544, their annual product being valued at $12,238,518.
Comprised in the above are fourteen cotton mills, running 125,629 spindles and 3,430 looms, 4 woolen factories with 53 sets cards
*This chapter, except as otherwise credited, was prepared by Col. B. W. Frobel, C. E., late of the U. S. Engineer Corps.

WATER POWERS.

159

and 200 looms, besides 234 :flour and grist mills, 80 saw milh1, 4 paper mills, 7 foundries and machine shops, 5 furniture factories and 21 tanneries. Most of these are situated immediately upon the Chattahoochee and its tributaries. The great gold region of Georgia also lies upon the waters of this stream, and there are besides rich beds of magnetic iron ore and other minerals. From Lula to West Point a continuous line of railroad runs nearly parallel with the river, at no point more than seven miles distant from it, while in many places it approaches within half a mile. Railroads also eross it at the following points: Near Gainesville, near Roswell, near Atlanta, near N ewnari, at West. Point, at Columbus and Eufaula. Being fed by living streams, many of which have their head-springs in the mountains of Northern Georg;a, the Chatta. hoochee is not subject to the extreme :fluctuations which impair the value of many other streams as water-powers. It is neither frozen up in winter nor dried up in summer, and at all times has an abundant flow of water. For convenience the survey is divided into three eections. The first embraces that portion from Thompson's bridge to the W. & A. R. R. bridge.

SECTION 1,
This section is 73 miles long, the initial point at Thompson't! bridge being 989.02 feet above mean low tide in the Gulf of Mexico. At the W. & A. R. R. crossing the elevation is 762 feet above tide, giving a fall of 227.(12 feet in the distance named. Along this entire section the regimen of the river is fixed, the bottom and banks being uniformly of rock, and with an average width at the water surface of about 300 feet. Twenty-one shoals are found here, with an aggregate fall of about 160 feet. Between these shoals the current is usually gentle, with long stretches of unobstructed water sufficiently deep for the passage of boats whose draft does not exceed three feet. For the building of mills and dams an abundance of stone and timber may be had at all points close at hand. From
Thompson's Bridge to Shallow Ford is about three miles. The river here is 200 feet wide and from four to eight feet deep at low water. The shoal begins a short distance above the ford and is

160

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

5,500 feet long with 6.71 feet fall. The river here is something over 300 feet wide, the channel at the upper end being divided by an island 1,600 feet long. Below this shoal there is navigable water. for three-fourths of a mile to

N

/
I
sI' ~.,..,

~ "~' ~\. ~

\ ~ \ <~;r .\\ ~~ "<" ~~ /~.::..,..........\~""' ,4//? \ ,,

';n

t"" "Q

\n -~ ~
~

~~"J:) 't':\ \1\ ,~

".-

~~~~\ ....... -....

"~' ~~ ~ .,.

\1\

7-&..

-:.<;.~ ~~ "'~ ~""~'"~ ~\, --;;..

_., .-

~no

.?r~P) -

~ ~~.,:.~ ~~-~ci. ?~q-z.. ,"-~"""/': 0./

. ,. , ~""{J""Vo~.);,_ \ " .... ~--- -~ J?jY ~ \'> ;;.i""' \J'\V"

-.).

~~~~~ %.._"'~ '"~ ~ -0
............

(f / \;,. '\ ~-b- ~~% '

..... .....

0-?.p

< 1,.-<'
""-1-'..,

:o-

' " ~o"o'"~~'"s":'-.~-:;~.~~I

0
.-4

f

f<,'<," ~
<_,. <,
<'-9.-?...,

"'
\

'V



.. A,,.~) ~fi.q,( ,.... &

s <:;o/4-_,..

"'Y
......

'\.
w~~~~ ~~~"~

'

~~"~~~~~~'

'"~
ti;

~c.-)

"'
!~~;!

~!'<: ~
t:...)

t..o' J

J

I

~">/ l\ ~rc~, ~~ ~l,-------r~~r~~ iitr: ~~"~.'..1,s./, _~-~,'"_<-_"b,'/~lcrc".U'U"[E-f"iR," CP. S~D.-.L ~~~

\}~ "'~- !G

1 .

CJl'

~ 1
I Il 1 I 1 I .,
I --

I

I

l l

lII~

I I

I I

1,_, 1.

1I;:'- 1I:':\; 1I"">'-

COLUMBUS
~ , i\

S;,.Jns-;,~11~~1]lifgt/lig?R/;ZTU-I!-CIU-ALL-IS-CC!LA-ELi-tF-n!ci-.~d-os-9o-P.'-N""gi iII L-JIlI.-) ---:;1llL

1 I I
___!___

I"> l I
f

t ""

-

'.:1::

J9

18

t

1-~ -~-----i:;;-;.,--Ti;P~-R~CO";F:::IFL-oE-~--;;-z)('-;-c:-n-----------tIJ

SHOALS OF THE CHATI'AHOOCHEE.

Scale : 1 inch to 40 miles.
Mooney'8 Shoal.-This is 5,600 feet long with 3.25 feet fall, the river ranging from 150 to 250 feet wide. Be1ow this there is 4i miles of deep water to the mouth of the Chestertee river at
Overby'8 Shoal.-Which is 300 feet long with 6.92 feet fall, the river varying from 250 to 600 feet wide. For 2! miles there is navigable water to

\VAT~R POWERS.

t6t

Brown's Mill.-Tbis flhoal is 8,500 feet long with 16.92 feet fall, the river varying froin 250 to 600 feet wide. For ten miles below Brown's there is navigable water to
Pirkle's 8/wal.-This is 4,600 feet long with 3.9 feet fall, the river 300 to 400 feet wide. For two miles there is good water to
GarntYI''s Bridge Shoal and Winding Shoal.- This s):10al is 11,820 feet long with 16.90 feet fall. This includes the entire distance from Hammond's Island to the shoal below Bowman's Island. For 26 miles there is navigable water to
bland Shoal.-This shoai is. 500 feet long with nine feet fall. The river is from 400 to 800 feet wide, the channel being divided by two islands. Six miles from this is the beginuing of
Roswelt Shoal.-Here in 10,400 feet (to Kelpin's) there is 13.38 feet fall, with an average width of 600 feet. From Kelpin's to Bull Sluice (two miles) there is nearly 40 feet fall. The river between these points varies greatly in width, the channel being divided by many small islands. Two miles below is
TheiJevil's Race Course Shoal.--The river here is 450 feet wide with 19.95 feet fall, measuring from Cochran's Shoal. About one mile below this is
IJimpsey's Ferry Shoal.-This is 5,200 feet long, 300 feet wide, and has ten feet fall. The next shoal is
Pace's Ferry.-The river here is 300 feet wide and has 6.50 feet fall in 4,264 feet.

SECTION 2.-FROM THE WESTERN AND ATLANTIC RAILROAD. BRIDGE TO
WEST POINT.
This section is about 108 miles long with an aggregate fQ.ll of 172 feet. There is less than ten miles of actual shoal here with 99 mile3 of navigable water, which needs no improvement for the navigation of small steamboats drawing not more than three feet. On this section the river bed is very uniform-about 300 feet wide at the water surface, with high banks and bottom of rock. There are no sand bars, snags or other obstructions, except those named below, and the whole may be opened to navigation at a moderate cost. For six miles below the bridge there is good water to
11

162

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Green and Pope's Slwal.-This is 1,677 feet long with 1.25 feet fall, the river being 250 feet wide. For nine miles below this there is good wate1 to
Austell's Shoal.-This is 719 feet long, with 0.82 feet fall, and 250 feet wide. For 10 miles there is good water to
''Red Man's'' Shoul.-The river widens here from 300 to 500 feet, with 0.85 feet fall in 1,616 feet. Seven miles below is
Mederis Shoal.--Width here varies from 500 to 600 feet, with an aggregate fall of K42 feet in 7,367 feet. light miles below is
Sewell's Island Shoal.-The channel here is divided by Sewell't; Island, the left hand being 100 and the right hand 200 feet wide. The shoal is 3,684 feet long, with 2.48 feet fall. Four miles below is
Bridye Shoal-at the crossing of the Griffin and North Alabama Railroad. This shoal is 300 feet long, with 0.40 feet fall, tne river 325 feet wid<>. Four miles below is
Hall Sluice Do. 2.-Thia is 287 feet long, with 1.70 feet fall. One~n,iJe below this is
Hemp's Shoal.-The river here is 575 feet wide, with .87 feet fall in 500 feet. The next is
ltlcintosh Shoal.-The channel here at head of shoal is 200 feet wide, with 7.24 feet fall in 3,790 feet. Three miles below is
Hollinsworth's Mill.-This shoal is 400 feet wide, 750 feet long and has 3.51 feet fall. The next is known as
" Bush Head'' Shoal.--The river here is 700 feet wide, with 517 feet fall in 2,120 feet. Two miles below this is
Daniefs Mill.-At the head of this shoal the river is 1,000 feet wide, with 8.85 feet fall in 5,334 feet. The next is
Jackson's Mill.-This is really two shoals. The upper has 4.73 feet fall in 500 feet, the lower 5.06 fall in 3,655 feet. Five miles below this is
West Point Shoals.-Here the river is 500 feet wide, with 1.78 feet fall in 2,955 feet.

SECTION 3-FROM WEST POINT TO COLUMBUS.
This section is 33 miles long, with a measured fall of 31~.31 feet. The surface ,of the water at the railroad bridge, West Point, iii 594. feet above tide, at Columbus it is 238. feet. For about one-half

WATER POWERS.
the distance between these two points the river is deep with a moderate current, there being unobstructed pools between the, shoals of
from l to 4 miles long~ The river bed, in many places, is very
wide, dotted by numerous. islands. Between these islands narrow channels find their way. Over two of the longest shoals these ~hannels may be converted into commodious manufacturing canals by constructing dams between the islands. In these canals dams may be placed at proper intervals. There is an abundance of the best material at hand for the construction of such works. One of
n these shoals begins at Jack Todd's, 3 miles below West Point, and
extends to Houston Ferry, miles. There are now two factories on this shoal. The entire shoal has a fall of 51.31 feet, the factories using but a very small portion of it. From Houston Ferry there is good water_ three miles to
Haggett's Island.-Two thousan<),_ three hundred feet below this is Cook's Island; three hundred feet below Cook's Island is Round Island, and nine hundred feet below Round Island is another island. These may be connected by dams forming a natural canal 100 feet wide, 9,600 feet long and with something over 100 feet fall. At the end of the last island the river is 1,300 feet wide. One mile below it suddenly contracts to 600 feet with 15 feet fall in this distance. Here jt widens to 1,100 feeL,. with 10 feet fall in 5,200. From this point to Tate's Shoal there is deep water. H"re in a distance of two miles there is 22 feet fall. From Tate's to Mulberry Creek (one mile) there is deep water. The river here is 1,000 feet wide with a fall of 30 feet in two miles. The next shoal is
Coweta Falls.-Here; in a distance of 12,800 feet there is 80 feet fall. About one-half mile below this shoal is the Eagle and Phrenix mills. These mills have 44,000 spindles, 1,500 looms, and operates besides seven sets woolen machinery, 48 cards and 120 woolen looms. The Columbus Manufacturing Company's mill has 4 600 spindles and 134 looms. The next (cotton) factory above Columbus is the Georgia and Alabama. This has 6,000 spindles and 150 looms. About one and a half miles above this is the Chattahoochee Factory. This is five miles from West Point, and a small steamboat plies between the two places. The next mill belongs to the West Point Manufacturing Company. It has 6,000 spindles and 150 looms. These fact~ries are immediately upon the river.

164

DEPARTMENT OF AGJUCULTURE.

The following factories are .situa.ted upou the tributaries of_ the Chattlj.hoochee and but a short distance from tnat part of the river under consideration: Tro11p Factory, 2,200 spindles and 100 looms; Wilcoxan Manufacturing Company's mill, 2,000 spindles; Concord Factory, one set woolen cards; Laurel Hill, one set woolen cards; Thompson & Pattillo mill, one set woolen cards; Roswell Manufacturing Company (2 mills), 13,500 spindles and 150 looms; Willio Cotton mills, 3,000 spindles.

OCMULGEE RIVER.
This stream is formed by Yellow and South rivers, whir:} unite i.n Newton and Butts counties. About two miles below thif' JUnction the Alcovy river comes in. This stream is about the size of South river and furnishes many fine water powers. From the head of.the Ocmulgee to Macon is 46 miles, and upon this portion the water powers are found. At the junction of South and Yellow rivers the elevation of the surface of the water at low water above mean low tide is 513 feet. At Macon it is 273 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 240 feet. The general direction of this part is nearly due south, flowing along Butts, Jasper, Monroe, Jones and Bibb counties to Macon, which in years past was the head of navigation. These counties had in 1880, according to the United States census of that date, a population of 77,730. The ~arne authority gives the value of personal and real estate at $14,054,007, and the annual value of farm products at $3,127,437. There were 109 manufacturing establishments and work shops in operation, and these produced annually products valued at $1,872,241. There are no woolen mills and but one cotton mill in this enumeration, the Bibb Manufacturing Company's mill at Macon, and this is operated by steam. This mill has 16,000 spindles and 880 looms..
The valley of the Ocmulgee and the adjacent country is rich in agricultural products, especially cotton. The climate is healthful, and facilities for transportation good. The East Tennessee, Georgia and Virginia Railroad follows the river from Macon to Cork (about thirty miles), passing almost upon its banks. It here leaves theriver bank, but is at no point more than nine miles distant from it.
The first shoal is known as Barnes' Shoal.-This is at the head of the river, and ha!i a fall of

WATER POWERS.
11.65 feet in 500 feet. A rocky barrier crosses the river at the head of the shoal, forming a perfect natural dam with deep water above it, There is a mill here. One mile below is Lemon Shoal. The
N
s
SHOALS OF THE OC)IULGEE RIVER.
Scale: 1 'inch to 10 miles.
channel here is about equally divided by a small island. At the foot of the island a reef of solid rock, exposed at low water, crosses the river, completely closing the righthand channel, and throwing the entire stream to the left bank through an opening about fifty

t66

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

feet wide. There is a fall here of 3.95 feet in 1,300 feet. One milebelow this is Key's "Ferry. The Alcovy river comes in here, furnishing a volume of water about equal to Yellow river. From Key's-. Ferry to
Harvey's Mill there is deep water. The shoal there is 600 feet long with four feet fall. About two miles below this mill is
Cap's Shoal.-The river here is divided into three channels by islands, the shoal being at the foot of the upper island. It consists. of a reef of solid rock crossing the streaming and damming up the water. It is 400 hundred feet long with .5.59 feet fall. One-half mik below is
Lloyd's Shoal.-This is 9/iOO feet long with 40 feet fall, the riverbeing 300 feet wide at the head. Heard's creek comes in just below this shoal. One mile below is
Pitman's. Shoal.-There is 3..50 feet fall here in 1,800 feet. The shoal consists of rocky reefs. Three miles below this is
Roach's Shoal-This is 3,900 feet long with 7..50 feet fall. There is a mill and cotton gin here. One-half mile below is
Lamar's Shoal.-The river here is 325 feet wide with 3.95 feet fall' in 1,300 feet. Below this
Seven Islands Shoal begins. The river is very wide, but di vid~d by islands into narrow channels. In 1,300 feAt there is 1951 feet. fall. From Seven Islands to McArthur's Ferry, one-halfmile above the mouth of the Towaliga river, there is good water. One-half mile below this
Long Shoals begin. These shoals are 1,600 feet long with 11.92: feet fall. There are two mills here. Six miles below is
Falling Creek Shoal.-This is 3,200 feet long with 1.57 feet fall. From Falling creek to
Dames Shoal is about half mile. This shoal has 3.61 feet fall in 550 feet. The river is wide and filled with small islands. One mile below this is Taylor's Shoal with 5.73 feet fall in 2,100 feet, the river at the head being about 300 feet wide. The next is known as
Harris' Shoal.-3,000 feet long with 2.31 feet fall. The next is Johnson's Shoal.-The river widens here very much, being divided by three small islands. In 1,500 feet there is 5.12 feet fall. Below this is Holt's Shoal, a rock bar 400 feet long with 3.72 feet fall. This is. the last shoal.

WATER POWERS.

There is in the Ocmulgee an abundance of water, even in the driest summers, and it is never frozen in winter.

THE ETOWAH RIVER.

This stream rises in the mountains of Northeast Georgia, in Lump-

kin county, and after flowing in a southwest direction through

Dawson, Forsyth, Cherokee, -Bartow and Floyd counties unites, at

Rom<:J, with the Oostanaula river and forms the Coosa.

~ .., ci

~~:!

~
;~:;

..,
1:!
!...

~ ~i-:1~

.,.,j 0 1

")f

----------------'!-! \-~-~ --1('If

I VERTICAL SGAL.E liNCH TOBOO\t :

:

I l:...j HO,t:ll2',oNrAL NcHro3oiv1rus

I

1111"1

I

I

I

I

LI __________________:I ___,!

G2 .93MIL E :S LCW TIDE ClJLP OF MEX.J 710

0

s
SHOALS OF THE ETOWAH.
Scale: 1 inch to 10 miles.
The valley of the Etowah is noted for its rich agricultural products, consisting in part of cotton, wheat, corn, oats and rye, and luxuriant fields of grass. The climate is mild and exceedingly healthfulnot subject to extreme variations of heat or cold, nor to the long drouths which affect some portions of the cotton belt. The hills which border the valley are rich also in minerals. iron and manganese being the principal. There are besides extensive beds of

168

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

marble along its tributaries, and valuable gold mines on its headwaters. From the mouth of Little River, near the western boundary of Cherokee county to Rome, the river falls rapidly, giving an immense water-power which may be cheaply utilized. This section is 62 miles long, the surface of the water at Little River having an elevation above tide of 798 feet. At Rome the elevation is 542 feet, giving an aggregate fall of 256 feet in the distance named. From Little River to the W. & A. R. R. bridge, near Carter:;ville, there is a fall of 102 feet in 17 miles. This fall is, however, principally confined to a space of five miles, beginning at the mouth of Altoona Creek and ending at the Etowah Iron Works two miles above the bridge. At this point the river furnishes at ordinary low water 1,300 cul: ic feet per second, and this with a fall of 102 feet would give about 15,000 available horse-power. Indeed, there is scarcely a mile between this point and Rome where water, power might not be cheaply used. Along the whole section there is an abundance of material close at hand for the construction of dams while timber of the best quality clothes the adjacent hills. The W. & A. R. R. crosses the Etowah two miles below these shoals, and passes along the river from thence to Kingston, being at no point, more than seven miles distant from it. From Kingston to Rome the Rome Railroad runs most of the way immediately upon the banks of the Etowah, affording excellent means of transportation. From Rome there is steamboat navigation on the Oostanaula to Carter's landing, 10!) mile!', and on the Coosa to Greensport 153 miles. The United States government is now opening up the shoals of the Coosa, and it is confidently expected that navigation will be opened at an early day to the coal mines in the vicinity of that river. The three counties traversed by that part of the Etowah, upon which the water-
powers here treated of are found, had in 1880 a population of 57,433. According to the United States census of that date real and personal estate in these counties was valued at $1U,14E,582 and farm products at $2,5:28,094. There were 1,08 manufacturing establishments of all kinds, employing a capital of $3,209,788 aud producing articles whose value is set down at $6 201,897. Comprised in these factories are 57 flour and grist mills, 14 saw mills, one furniture factory and four foundries and machine shops. There are also three cotton factories whose capital is $67,000 and annual product $93,462. About half mile below the mouth of Little River the first shoal is found at

WATER POWERS.
Wheeler's 211ill.-The fall here is 5.5 feet in 1,300 feet, the river being 250 feet wide. From Wheeler's to the Bartow county line there are a number of shoals with but lHtle fall.
From the county line to the Etowah Iron Works, there are a succession of shoals, forming one of the finest water-powers in the :State. Near these shoals there are great beds of iron ore of superior quality, which at one time supplied extensive foundries and iron works known as the Etowah Iron Works. These works were -destroyed during the late war and have not been rebuilt. From the iron works to the railroad bridge there is deep water here.
Jefferson's Mill Shoal begins.-This has two feet fall in 1,500 feet, the river being 282 feet wide. One mile below this is
Tumlin's Mill Shoal, with a fall of eight feet in 1,100 feet, the river being 177 feet wide. Three miles from this is
Donthard's Shoal.- Here there is 3.50 feet fall in 3,500 feet. Nine miles from this is
Caldtcell's Shoal.-The fall here is 2.50 feet in 1,500 feet. Four miles below is
Mark Hardin's Upper Shoal.--This has 2.47 feet fall in 2,000 feet. Half mile from this is
Mark Hardin's Lower Shoal.-Here there is 6.46 feet fall in 1,200 feet, the river being 442 feet wide at head of shoal. Two miles be low is
Moore's Shoal-At the mouth of Two-Run Creek. Here ~here is three feet fall in 1,300 feet, the river 357 feet wide. The next is
Murcherson's Shoal.-The fall here is six feet in 3,000 feet, the river being 302 feet wide at head of shoals.
Skinner's Shoal--Is four miles from Murcherson's. The fall here is two feet in 1,200 feet. Four miles from th1s is
Dyke's Creek Shoal.--There is 3.50 feet fall here in 2,500 feet, the river at the head of shoal being 281 feet wide. Four miles below is
Matthew's Shoal, with 1.20 feet fall. Between this shoal and Rome two railroads cross the Etowah. The Cartersville and Van Wert crosses it about three miles from Cartersville and follows i1.s general direction for several miles.
YELLOW RIVER
rises in Gwinnett county, in the range of hills commonly known .as the Chattahoochee Ridge. It flows thence in a direction nearly

170

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

south for 58 miles to its junction with South River, where they form the Ocmulgee. It passes through the following counties: Gwinnett, DeKalb, Rockdale and Newton. The towns near it are Lawrenceville, two miles; Stone Mountain, five miles; Lithonia,

,.,.-,_~.~
~\'..' \.>;i'''
/

N

i1 LAI'IRNCVILLE

l

s

& :--;_,---

1

I

r

1

:

I

lg; . (------~--~lJDrOFSHOIIC
- >~>- ~------ -/5-5~- CE4JARSHOAl

~ :------1--- I

1/S?.'

CAR.R.eAJt:JCI


~

~ ~A(\ ~

01?/EO INO/AJY .S"#O/It.

~ ~~ "'o c-_..

---LEESS# l I;
rt
1~i ALLENSSMOAL

~ i~-?,~~,.BARNES IN/JfAN;JSFRY SHOA.

It-- ~ ~

I~ ~ ~

..... ~ ~

"' ., "' >~:!
!;:;

~ ~

~ "'

"'
~

" "' I;;~:
I !'i

~

<:-;
i!::

~ '

I~ I'> I'>

.,.,
~ '

" ~
~

I
I

:~,: "~'

I ~

~ :
~ ~

"'I ___ __ j_:/Q'.:__l,.,oum

OFACL'E't:'HFFK

~..,.,

SHOALS OF YELLOW RIVER.
Scale: 1 inch to 10 miles.
two miles; Conyers, two and a half miles, and Covington, three miles distant. The upper portion of this stream is very tortuoust with many abrupt turns and bends, and with high spurs and steep

WATER POWERS.

171

cliffs overhanging it, particularly for 10 or 15 miles near Stone Mountain. The causes which produced this rare mountain phenomenon seem to have disturbed the adjacent country for some distance, and to this, no doubt, may be ascribed the roughness which characterizes this part of Yellow River Valley. On this section, however, ma:y be found many fine water-powers and the best quality of granite in inexhaustible quantities.
The principal tributaries of Yellow River are Sweetwater, Ro-land's, Pew's Mountain, Little Mountain, Hayner;, Gun, Hurricane, Beaverdam, Turkey and Dried Indian Creeks.
The four counties through which the river flows had, in 1880, a population of 54,489. Real and per.5onal estate was valued at $7 963,69.5, and farm products at $2,669,203. There were 233 manufacturing establishments of all kinds, employing $550,388 capita!; and producing articles valued at $1 083,252. In addition to these there are two cotton factories, "The Covington Cotton Mills," at Cedar Shoals, and the "Sheffield Cotton Mills," operating 3,160 spindles. Embraced in the manufacturing establishments above are 67 flour and grist mills, 44 saw mills. The Rockdale paper mill is located on Yellow River, near Conyers. From this point to the Georgia Railroad bridge is five miles. Here we find
Bridge Shoal-This shoal consists of a rock reef 500 feet long with 4.33 feet fall. The river here is 125 feet wide. Three miles below this is
Cedar Shoal-Here there is 63 feet fall in 4,875 feet. At the upper dam the river is 290 feet wide, and at the lower 700 feet. lf the whole fall was used it would give at extreme low water about 4 000 horse-power. Three ~iles from Cedar Shoals is
Dried Indian Shoal, with a fall of 7.24 feet in 1,500 feet, the river being 200 feet wide. Twelve miles below this is
Lee's Shoal--This is 1,400 feet long, with 3.97 feet fall. The river is 300 feet wide.
Allen's Shoal is one mile below this. There was a mill here at one time. The shoal is a solid rock reef 500 feet long, with 1.83 feet fall,. the river about 200 feet wide. Two miles below is
" Indian Fishery" Shoal.--This is a solid rock reef crossing the river at right angles with its course, and forming a perfect natural dam. The river is 300 feet wide with 12 feet fall in 400 feet. Thereis a mill at this point. This is the last shoal. The banks of Yel-

172

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

low River are high and firm and the bottom of rock. There is at all pointR abundance of good material for the construction of dams close ~t hand, both stone and timber.

SOUTH RIVER

rises in Fulton, and has its headwaters within the corporate limits of Atlanta. From its head to its mouth is .52 miles. Its direction is nearly southeast, flowing through Fulton, DeKalb, Henry, Rockdale, Butts and Newton counties. The E'levation of the surface of the water at the Atlanta \Vater Works is 878 feet above mean low tide. At the mouth of South River it is 513 feet, making an aggregate fall of 365 feet in 52 miles. Its principal tributaries are Island Shoal, Wild Cat, Snapping Shoal, Cotton River, Honey, Polebridge, Bnapfinger, Shoal, Fork, Sugar and Intrenchment creeks. All of these streams have one or more mills on them. There are besides these a number of smaller feeders. Its valley is rich in agricultu:ral products, while its close proximity to the capital and principal railroads of the State renderil all this section especially desirable.
The five counties through which South River flows had in 1880 a population of 106_599. The value of real and personal estate was $28,417,762 and farm products $3,40~,896 for that year..
There were about 449 manufacturing establishmE-nts and shops of every description, employing a capital of $3,169,984, and producing articles whose value was $6,130,265. These embraced 75 flour and grist mills, 43 saw mills, four paper mills, four furniture factories, .seven foundries and machine shops, and seven cotton mills.
The Atlanta Water Works are situated on this stream four milE-S from the city. The first shoal is found at
Hulsey's Mill, 11 miles from Atlanta. Here, in about 300 feet, is 12 feet fall, the river being from 25 to 50 feet wide. Five miles below this is
Flat Shoals.-Here there is 2.5 feet fall in 3000 feet. Oglethorpe factory is located here. This mill has 3,000 spindles and employs $75,000 capital.
]ltfcKnight's Mill is 10 miles below this. The river at the dam here is 200 feet wide with 12 feet fall. Seven miles from McKnight's is
Peachstone Shoals-The fall here is 12 feet and the river at the dam :200 feet wide. Zachrey's mills are located here.

WATER POWERS

173

Bnapptng Slwals are nine miles below this. From Snapping Shoals to Hartfield's Mill is about six miles, and three miles beyond is the mouth of the river.
Yellow river, South river, and the Ocmulgee (which is formed by th~ junction of the former streams), present to the manufacturer of cotton wonderful advantages in the matter of location, motive-power, climate and health. In all this section provisions are cheap and abundant, and operatives can be fed at very moderate rates. Near

~

~ i

~
~"~

PHO/"R F

-, I'<;

1 a:
... J ""''I'

Ioil: ----------------..!!.:..!_! ::._:"'__________,l

1 I

v.::HT/C,-?L /INCH roeoo.F:T.

I 1

1I ~

uoPJ20KTAL 1/NcH :ro 2 o MIL<:s

I~

I 1 I

f------- 1'11/ff//.,Eg. ------------I-S ---------1.0 I : L. OW TIDG A 7'/../IA/T/C OCEAN

~
u 0

SHOALS OF SOUTH RIVER.
Scale: 1 inch to 20 miles.
the junction of the rivera above-named the great water-powers are situated. These consist of three principal falls, known as Indian Fishery, Barnes' and Lloyd's shoals. At all of these shoals there are solid rock reefs extending entirely across the river and forming

174

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

admirable natuml dams. The fall in the river-bed is rapid and there is little or no flooding or back-water. The climate being mild, inexpensive frame structures, costing but a trifle, answer all the purposes of expensive brick or stone buildings found absolutely necessary in colder climates. There is an abundance of building material, such as granite, timber, and a superior quality of clay for brick-making, while the section for miles on either hand is the best cotton producing portion of the State. The principal drawback to the development of these powers has been found in the want of cheap transportation. To obviate this a railroad bas been chartered from Covington to Macon, and the line located immediately upon the bank of the river near these falls. This road will probably be opened in a short time. The route for the great projected canal from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic has also been lo cated by the United States Engineer Department along Yellow river and the Ocmulgee and past these shoals.
The fall here, in five miles, is 116 feet, and this, with 2,500 cubic feet per second at extreme low water, gives about 30,000 available horse-power.
During the spring and winter months the supply of water is superabundant. These shoals are distant from Covington, sixteen miles; from Macon, forty-seven miles; from Jackson, nine miles; from Monticello, twelve miles; from Atlanta, by rail, fifty-seven miles, and from Savannah, 233 miles.

THE SAVANNAH RIVER.
The eastern branch of the Savannah, known as the Chattooga river, has its head-waters in the mountains of North Carolina. Flowing from thence in a direction nearly southwest to the southern boundary of Rabun county, it there unites with the Tallulah and forms the Tugalo. From this p::>int its course is southeast to Andersonville, S. C., where it unites with the Seneca, and from thence to the sea is known as the Savannah river. The Savannah forms the eastern boundary of Georgia, separating it from South Carolina.
From the sea to the city of Savannah (20 miles), there is navigation for the largest class of ships and sea-going steamers. Between

WATER POWERS.

175

Savannah and Augusta (248 miles) river steamboats drawing 4 to 5 feet ply, except during the stage of extreme low water. Above Augusta for 154 miles to Panth~r creek, in Habersham, there is navigation for small craft known as "pole-boats,'' which ply between the points named, at all seasons, affording a cheap and

SHOALS OF THE SAVANNAH RIVER FROM AUGUSTA TO TALLULAH.
Scr1-le: 1 inch to 10 ,miles.
convenient mode of transportation for the products 'of the river valley and adjacent country. The United States Government is now improving thia part of the river so as to afford navigation for small steamboats.
The country on both sides of the river from Augusta to Knox's Bridge (124 miles) ia cultivated chiefly in cotton, and produces on an average half a bale to the acre, or from 3 to 7 bales to the hand. It is 'Well adapted also to the production of tobacco, grain, indigol silk, and various kinds of fruits, especially the grape. From Knox's Bridge to the mountains corn is the principal crop, the aver age product being 35 bushels to the acre. The enlire section is well timbered. Grass grows abundantly during the sUommer months.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
and in winter the hillsides are covered. with a short growth of green cane which makes excellent pasturage.
In Lincoln county (4 miles wes~ of Goshen) the Sale & Lamar gold mine was opened about aix years ago with "a plant" costing $4:,000. The yieldfrom January 1st to November 15, 1878, was $12,000 in gold. The ore ,...asPayed $20 per ton, and is mined 1md worked at a cost of $3.50 per ton. There are several other mines in this neighborhood. On the dividing line between Edgefield and Abbeville districts, S. C., is the well-known Dorn mine. At Trotter's Shoal there is another mine said to yield well, while 15 miles northeast of Andersonville extensive arrangements have been made for hydraulic mining. In fact, there are pickets of gold throughout this whole section. In Oconee county there are extensive beds of iron ore with an abundance of fuel and limestone near at hand. At Panther's creek limestone crops out, and there are a few lime kilns that supply the neighborhood, and ship a portion to the counties on the river below.
The different points on the river are distant from the railroads as follows: Petersburg to Washi.ngton, Georgia, 20 miles; Petersburg to Abbeville, S. C., 25 miles; Anderson ville to .Anderson, S. C.,13 miles. The Air-Line Railroad crosses the river at Fort Madison, 144 miles above Augusta. From Toccoa City, nine miles west of this, a narrow gauge railrood runs south 51 miles to Elberton, the larger portion of the route being from 9 to 12 miles from the river. It is proposed to extend this road to Augusta. A railroad is being constructed also from Greenwood, S. C., to Augusta. For 25 miles in South Carolina this road is only 8 miles from the river. It then crosses into Georgia 15 miles above Augusta, and follows the river valley to that city.
The following table, taken from the records kept at the canal basin, Augusta, shows the trade by pole-boats on the upper Savannah river for the years indicated:

WATER POWERS.

177

1876.

-

-

1877.
-- -

-

-

-To-N-ov-. 9,-18-78;-

--------Receive~- Shipp~. ~~eived. Shi~ped. Received: Shipped,

Bales cotton.

12,176 ............. 11,700 7,500 ..............................

Merchandise, p'ck'ges

50 20,550

SO ...... ...... 40 ...............

Cattle.

35 .....................30...

Phosphate bags. ...... .. .. .... .. .... ...... .. ....... ..... 21,200 ..... .. ..... . 18 000

Wood, cords

401 ..... .... .. .

500 ..... .... .. 350 1

A package of merchandise is supposed to weigh 100 pounds, so the up-freight may be considered as 2,500 tons, and the down-freight 12,000 bales cotton. The yearly average receipts of cotton at Au gusta, prior to 1880, amounted to 180,000 bales. The same year the product on the upper Savannah is given at 70,489 bales.
The following is given as the charge on a bale of cotton from various points to Augusta and the yearly shipments:

Per Bale. Above Craftsville ..................................................$2- 75 Craftsville .......................................................... 2.25 Cherokee Shoal................................................... 1.75 Petersburg............................................................ 1.50 Little River, S. C................................................. 1.00 Fury's Ferry.......................................................... 50

Bales shipped. 200 to 400
2,000 3,000 to 4,000 1,200 to 1,600
3oo"to 500

The opening of the river to steamboat navigation and the completion of the railroads now under construction will no doubt greatly

reduce these charges.

There are at Augusta 10 cotton factories, viz.: The ''Augusta Factory," operating 24,200 spindles and 800 looms. " Augusta Waste Works," 11 machines for cleaning cotton. " Riverside Mills," 2,500

spindles. "Enterprise Manufacturing Company,'' 14,000 spindles, 300 looms. ''Richmond Factory," (10 miles from Augusta) 3,500 spindles.

" Globe Cotton Mills, 4,850 spindles. " John P. King Manufacturing Company," 33,000 spindles, 1,000 looms. '' Sibley Manufacturing Company," 3,000 spindles, 1,000 looms. '' Summerville Milts," 4,000 spindles, 150 loomH. ''Stirling Cotton Mills,'' 1,696 spindles. These mills operate in the aggregate 116,946 spindles and 3.2l50 looms, employing a capital of $3,500,000. There are besides these a factory at Andersonville, S.C., employing20 hands, and one on Shoal creek, in Elbert county, the "Shoal Creek Factory,'' 375 spindles and 20

operatives.
12

178

:DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

From Augusta to the head of navigation the river flows past the following counties in Georgia : Richmond, Columbia, Lincoln, El-

N

.
~
~
~
~
5
-;I:.. ~ ~
~
SHOALS OF THE SAVANNAH AND TUGALO RIVERS, FROM CHEROKEE SHOAL TO TALLULAH.
Scale : 1 inch to 10 miles.
bert, Hart, Franklin and Habersham. The counties had in 1880, according to the U. S. Census, a population of 93,764, and 193 manufacturing establishments of every description.

WATER POWERS.

179

The principal streams emptying into this part of the river (from Augusta to the head of navigation on the Georgia side) are the Euchee creek, Big Kiokee creek, which near its mouth is 12 feet wide at the surface of the water, six inches deep, and has 30 cubic feet of water per second at extreme low water. Little river, 50 feet wide, 3 feet- deep and has 100 cubic feet per second. Soap creek, 15 feet wide and one foot deep. Broad river. 300 feet wide, 2 feet deep and has 450 cubic feet per second. Pole-boats ascend this river 5 miles to the foot of Anthony's shoal. where there is a fall of 17 feet in two miles. Beaverdam creek, 36 feet wide and 1 foot deep. LightwoodLog creek, 30 feet wide, 3 feet deep. Pole boats can go up this stream half a mile. Big Beaverdam creek, 45 feet wide and 2 feet deep; two miles from the mouth there is a-fall of 80 feet in 300 yards. Shoal creek. Gum-Log creek, 15 feet wide, and Panther's creek, 45 feet wide, 18 inches deep and has 54 cubic feet per second.

....

List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties.

00
0

I ~ss"' ;%.~:: s -s i:.g.;.,;\t';; gsil WLAOTCEARTIOPONWOERF . I POINT OF ~:lECriON.


"
'Cl ~
l=l

"C
8"'
""
.0

~
~ o

~
~:::

~~.:;
1...., O'-

C)
!:.

~

~ -~ .........

_...:::Q.) .2~

~~8a~l".~~0sS~t

~;..:.;.~. ~~ -~
,_o,_~g

"'-tJ
s~-O.ob:~ BY WHOM

REMARKS.

~"Ql
::::::::::

tJ
O~J)

<~-<

~~.r. -tJ~..C '-le-o.: c~ ~0.. SURVEYEU.

0
..c:
.::c:;;
.....

:;:; .........
t,: t go-; .. .J: ~~

-~~=i~~t.=0~c

:t::-:i=:d~a~,. ~Q....cJ::..~..~.

~0~~

~ >

-
0

~.:.;d .~;.!.::;::~ 1

-H- - - S: - ,- .- - 1 ,"1- - A- - _~ _ ,,_A_ I,_ _ _ _ _ - - - - - - - -

~attaho~~-I __ _8 __!__ - - - - - - - - - - _

... .... . . . . .. . .. .. . . .. . 989.21 0. U. S. river sur- Cross sections and

Hall county ........ !Thompson's Bridge ......... Low. . . . .. .. .. .. . 5.500

300104.97 83.97 24 982.10 3, veysbyMcCallagmgeo were had at

tJ :>::
~
:.;.>..:l,

Hall county.... . . IShallow Ford Shoal. ........ Spring. 929. 6.71. 3600 Hall county .......... Johnson's Shoal. .. . . . .. . .. .. " . . .. .. . 3 17. 5600

200 IOL97 83.97 .. .... .... . 3%. Frobel andSnb- tbe following_points: 150 104.97 83.97 .. . . . . . . . .. . 4)4. lett, U. S. Uivil At Shallow .Ford by

s::

Hall county . . ..... Mooney's Shoal........ . . . . . " ...... 3.25. Hall county ........ Overby's Shoal . .. .. .. .. .. .. . " 1240. 6.92. Hall county .......... Brown's Mill Shoal.......... " ...... 16.92.

800

350 140.12 112.10 ...... 963.48 8. Ass't Engineers C. A, Locke, U. E., at

8500 251}to 600 140.12 112.10 13 961.50 10.

"

Columbus by Mr. Bar-

4000 300 to 400140.12 112.10 ........... 21.

"

row, C. E., Warsaw

.zt."..l,

Hall county. . .... Pirkle's Shoal. . .. . . . . . . . " ....... 3.90. . .. .. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .

Gwionett county..... Windinl( or Garner's ........ Gwionett county ... Bridl;(e ::Shoal . . ............

i~~:::liHg:

1182 1200

350140.12112.10 17.16 911\.01 23. 260 169.-'iO 13o.60 .. . .. . .. ... 89.

" ' "

Ferry by R. L. McCalla, u. E., Carter's

0

Shoal by B. W. Fro- >'%j

Gwinnett county .... Jones Shoal ............... .. Gwinnett county. . . Island Shoal ........... _.. Fulton county........ Roswell ::Shoals ........... .. Fulton county . . . . . Head of Shoal to Kelpln's.. .. Fulton county.. . . . . Kelpin's to foot Bnll's Sluice. Fulton county. . .... Devil's Race Course ......... . Fulton county ...... Dimpsey's Ferry ............ .. Fulton county.. . .... Paces' Ferry..... . ........ ..



9.QO.

5000 400 to 800 169.50 135.60 ..............................

. . . . .. ll.00S6l.Ol

49. ....

i647: 113.28.
....... 4000. ....... 19.95 1720. 10.00.
650.

10.400

600 186.11 148.88

862.02 53.

10.000 10.560

400

to

600 450

118866..11111'11448~..8888

.

.. . . .. .

. .. . . .. .. .

61. 64.

5200.

300 194.36 155.49 ........... 66)4.

4264

300 [94..36155.49 ........... 69.

. . . . . . . .. .... . . .. .............. 762.02 73.

" " "
" '' " "

bel, C. K, Bice's

Bridge by B. W. Fro-

bel, C. E. Seven

I~sell,andus., ~B.

W. FroThe ma

->
Q :;>:l
("')

JOr portiOn of the c:::

streams emptyiug into the river along

I..:.'.",

Fulton co mty........ W. & A. R. &. Bridge ..... . Campbell county .... Green & .Pope's Shoal . _. Campbell county.... Austell's Shoal. ............. . Campbell county.... Redman'sShoal............ . Campbell county..... Maderis' Shoal............ Campbell county..... Sewell's Shoal. ............. . Campbell county..... G. & N. A.R. R. Bridge ... . Campbell county . Carter's Shoal...... .. .. . .. . Campbell county .... Bull ::Sluice No.2 ............ . Campbell county ..... Hemp's '>hoal. . . . . ....... Campbell county.... Mcintosh Shoal............. . Heard county ....... Hollingsworth's Mill ....... . Heard county ........ Three miles belw ...... , . Heard county ....... Hilley's Shoal. ............. .. Heard county ...... Half-mile above Bush Head. Heard county. . .... Bush Head Shoal. ........... . Heard county ......... Daniel's t>lill.... . .. . . . . . . ..

2ooiC 1.25.
2000. ,82 .. .85.
8.42. 2 48.
. 40,
.51. 1. 70.
.87. 2500. 7.24. 2600. 3..51.
2.40. 1.45.

1677.

200 226. 180.80 ............ 6.30

719.

250 226.180.80

........ 15.43

1616. 300 to 500 226. 180.80 ... - ....... 25. n

7367. 500 to 600 226. 180.80 ............ 34.13

36.84.. . . . . . . . . . 226. 180.80 ........... 42.73

300.

375 226. 180. SO . . . . . . . . . 46.73

782.

300 226. 180.80 ............ 49.93

287.

575 226. 180.80 .......... W.93

5oo. ... .... ... 22e. 180.80 ........... 51.93

3790.

1200 281.50 225.20 . . .... .. . 53.93

750. 1735.

400 293,.801235.04 ........... 56.93 500 293.60 285.04 ............ 60 93

590.

600 298. 60 235. 04 .. . .. . . . . . 61. 93

"
"
" '' "

this section have also been ganged by Messrs.Locke, Frobel and Barrow, and from

c:::
:;>:l
f"l

these measurements

the volume at other

points is estimated.

l.t8. 6.17.

965. 2120.

600 293.801235.04 ............ 62.93 700 293.80 235.04 ............ 65.13

8.85. 6334.

300 293.80 235.04 16..81 ...... 68.13

"l'ronp county ...... 'Tompkin's Sho~I. ........ '!'roup county ...... Franklin Shoal......... 'Troop county ...... " Jackson's Mill.......... Troop county....... Below Jackson's M11l ....... . Troop county ...... Swanson's Shoal. ......... 'Troop county ...... 1Boykin's Shoal. ........ -Troop county . . . ... Huguley's Shoal. . ...... . Troup county ........ Pott's !Shoal. ............ Troop county. .. . . . . . Wet Point ..............

2826.1 .......
.. .. ..
3000.

.50 330.

300 318.74 2M.99 ............ 70.13

.80 2014.

500 318.74 254.99 15.41 ..... 71.13

4. 73 500.

700 818.74 254 99 15.41 ...... 72,Ta

1..96 1304

700 318.74 254.99 ............ 77.73

1.71 1422.

740 318.74 2-54.99 ............... 86.73

.87 .495.

700 318,74 2;4.99 ............ 95 43

8.00 .... ....

900 318.74 254.99 ........... 99.93

5.o6 3655 . ......... z1s. 74 254.99 13 8o

10~.

1. 78 .. .. .. .. 1

500 339.0~ 271.20 25.60 594.60 lOS.

'!'roup county ....... Head of Jack Todd's Shoal Troop county. . . . . . . . to shoal below Houston's

::::::: :::::: ::: ::::1:::::: :: ::: :: ...... 1 :::: ..:::. 4.00

Troup county... . . . . Ferry, including ChattaTroup county. . . . . .. hoochee Factory Shoal Troup county. . . . . . . . and the hoal at Alabama Troop county........ and Georgia Factory...... 'Troup county ....... Shoal 3 miles below HousTroop county..... . . ton's Ferry.............. Troop county....... . Haggett's Island ........ Troup county ........ Sho111 between Haggett's & Troupcouoty ....... Cook's Islands............ , "

.:::::::::r::.:::.::::::::::::::: :::.:::::.::.:.:::

~:::::: 61.81 17~ .. .. .. .

nii8leooto26col339.co 211:2o .::.:. :::::. ii:5o

4.00 1000. 8.00 ....... 1

800 339 00 271.20 .. .. . .. .. 14.501 300 :!39.00 271.20 .... .. .. .. 17.65

....... 112.70 2300.

100339.001271.20 ..... ,

.~..,

Troup county ........ Cook Island Shoal. . ........ " .. . .. 30.00 7400 'Troup county ........ Round Island Shoal .. . .. " . . . .. . 8.30 900. Troop county ........ Shoal above Hundley's Ferry " .. .. . .. 15.00 4000.

JOJ 200

339.00 339.10

227711..2~00

........... .. .. . . .. .. .

18.50 19.90

600 339.00 271.20 .. .. .. .... 21.00

tx:t
:;>j

Troup county ........ Bull <!luice No. 3..... ... . . Troop county....... Bull Sluice No.4............. Troop county ........ Tate's Shoal. ........ ....... Troop county ........ Mulberry Creek Shoal...... . Muscogeecounty... Coweta Falls............... M uscogee county .... Eagle and Phenix dam .. .. ..

" .. .. .. . 16.00 35l0.

700 339.00 271.20 .. .. . .. .. 21.66

" .. . .. . 10.00 6200.

1100 339.00 271 2o .. .. . ..... 22.0!J

" ..... 22.00 4500.

600 339.00 271.20 .......... 23.00

" " "

. .. .. 811.80
I".......... .8.0...0..0

..110258....6.0.004..0.0.t.o.1.180.0.0~0.

339.00 271.20
3..3.9..0..0,2.7.1...2..0

............
....................

25.00 29.rO 32.70

"d
0 ~ tx:t
:;>j

Muscogec county ... ,cofumbus ..... .. ... .. .. .. "

.

.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 42.CO 238.00 33.tO,

ll

....
00

..
00
t.)

List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties.

LOCATION OF WATER POWER.

POINT OF SECTION.

_ _ _ _ _ _ j_ _ _ _ _ _ __

a ~
'g
~
:;
8

-6

~...
1)
O"J"
~
:"0 8

-~ "
.s
~

~
.'0
..0
""...::1

Et()VJ(lh River.

Mini-

Total

I Cherokee county..... Month Little River........ mum.

fall tol

Cherokee county..... Lovengood's Bridge....... Low ..

W. &1

.. Bartow county. . . . . .. Head Etowah Shoals ......

1272.20 A.RR 5 miles.

s" I rg E ~ J; 'g
I -:5:'1" - ;..;0;
-- ~

g ~ ~4-;

1~o-"";"j'

0 0 . ~'+-!

.o~p:g~::S

-o~~~-
.! 0

~ 8~ ~ ==~~ ,g g 2 ~-;

_; E!:lila;)o .
I'Q~Cc;> 'I~&"ll:'~:"0::I.ga~: ..5~..3.<~a1)

~Q~)~~..,~sI~l~l

~..o... ~-
:s:

;; ~
5~
.;:. Q)
Ill~
""...::1 ".. c

BY WHO'i SURVEYED.

E-<

~

A

l'i1 i:=i

l 2001

798.

0 Majors McCalla

HEM ARKS. From the month of

200

. . . . . . 4.21 and Long, U. 8. Little River to Rome

250143.76 115.00 ............ 10.~0 Civil Assistant the river banks are

t!
J:l:j
>'"d ~ a=
zt"l
'"'l
0
'%J
>
Cl

Bartow county. . . . . . Etowah Iron Works........ Bartow county . . . . Foot of Shoal ....

1307.20brdge " 1307.20 . . .. ..

* 250147.77 118.22 ........... 15.90Engineers.
250147.77118.22 .... . [6.10

from 12 to 18 feet high

.~....

Bartow county ...... W. & A. R. R. Bridge ..... Bartow county., .... Jefferson's Mill ...........

1307.20102. ..

250147.77118.22 ...... 696. 17.9(>

..

1301.20 2.001500 ft. 250 to 300147.77 1118.22 ........... 18.00

(c":):

Bartow county....... Tumlin's Mill............. Bartow county. . . Donthard's Shoal. .... Bartow county. . . Caldwell's Shoal. ...........

1307.20 8.00 ... ... 1377. 3.50 3500. 1442. 2.W 1500.

250147.77118.22 ..... 19.20 350 155.60 124 48 9.80 ..... 22.00 350 162.95130.30 .......... 33.00

:::; c::

.llartow county....... Harden's Shoal-upper......

1537.60 2.47 2000.

300 173.75 139.00 ............... 37.00

~

Bartow county..... Harden's Shoal--lower..... Bartow county. . . . . Moore's Shoal. .........

1537.60 6.46 1200. 1M3, 3.00 1300.

500173.75139.00 .......... 37.50 350 176.62 141.30 12o00 .. 39.50

"1

Floyd county. . . . . . . . Murcherson's Shoal. ........ .

1680. 6.00 3000.

:lOO 187.84 151.87 . . . . . . ..... 43.90

Floyd county.... . . Skinner's Shoal. .......

1695. 2.00 1200.

300 191.64 153.23 ............ 46.00

Floyd county . . . . Dyke's Creek Shoal. ...

1100. 3.50 2500.

30H92.10 153.68 . . . . .. . . . 50.t 0

Floyd county. . . . . . . . Mathw's Shoal. ...........

1700. 1.20 .................. 192.10158.68 . . . . .

54.00

Floyd. county. . . . . . . Rome ....................... .

.

..... 542.02 62.93

~t:. A. Lo<:e Estimated.

List of Wa,ter Powers Arranged by Oounties.

"Q
" 8
:..l.l

rg ~- o I~

Q, )Q~.)
~~

Qi~ofr~ccd

~
l<l)

-
; 0

LOCATION OF WAI POINT OF SECTION. 1ER POWER.
_________,____

_g"' .8.,.
I ~
c..J
- I ~
u

.:~.ic:cJ=.,;.....

;3.8-

"~.~.~,

0

~Pi.-ld

'CONDITION OFbTREAM

BY WHOM SURVEYED.

o~ 2::! Cl.)
~ p. E-<

~f+-1 :~;:::~o
<

~ ~ ~o.=-; E-<

~~
:<=~'O~:l

REMARKS

- - - - - - - - - - - - --~1-----t-----------------

Pickens County.

Longswamp Oreek.. Georgia Marble Works..... 24.94 West Fork ............ Georgia Marble Works..... . 12.00

2.83 1.36

21..20091

2183.,36001

22.60 10.90

Low.
"

B. W. r,robel.

East Fork .......... Georgia Marble Works ..... .. 12.94
Hall County. Chattahoochee River Carter' Sb oal. . . . . ......... 668.00

1.47 75.00

1.17 14.70 11.70

"

60.00 750.00 600.00 Extreme Low.

~

Ohattahoochee River Seven Islands .......... 695.00 78.90 63.12 789.00 631.20 u

~

(1j

0ry Oreek.. . . . . Near its month.............. . 2.50 .28 .22 2.80 2.20 u

"

Limestone Creek .... Near its month ............. . 8.15 ,93 .74 9.30 7.40 "

"

Little Int'chment Or On Orr's land. . . .......... . 2.50 Mud Creek. . ..... Near its month............. .. 5.00

.28 .57

.22 .45

2.80 5.70

24..2500

," ,

",.

FloWM1f Creek...... On Col. Spencer's land .... . 4,83 54 ,48 5.40 4.30 Cl

,,

"."
."

Big Creek .... ..... On Buford road ............. . 5.00 .57 ,45 5,40 4.50 u

"

"

:;d '1:1
0
=8'
(1j

:;o

Gwinnett County. Sewannee Creek ... ,Sugar Hill road............. .. 10.92 1.24 .991 12.401 9.90 Ivy Creek ...... .... Near its montn. . .......... .. 11.00 1.28 1.02 12.80 10.20

." .

r.n

Fulton County.

Pool's Oreek ...... . ,At Pool's Mill............. .. 3.50 .40 .32 4.00 3.20 Intrenchmefd Creek. Above Ormond's mill ....... . 6,01 68 .54 6.80 5.44 Griffin's Oreek...... Above Griffl.n's mill ........ . .82 .09 .07 .90 .701 ..

.".. I

Suuth River ........ At mout!J. Pool's Creek.... .. 7.35 .83 .66 8.80 6.64 Spring Low.

.".
" "

Abontdonbleextreme low.

DeKalb Connty.

Sugar Creek ..... .. !At McNaught's mill. ....... .

Dolittle Oreek .... . At its month .............. ..

Shoal Creek ..... .. Atlanta and Flat Shoals r'>ad.

Fork Oreek ..... .... ,Near 1ts month ........ .

Corn Creek ........ At Mathew's Gin ........... .

'i&1,er ........ Bnapfin er Creek... At Mitchell's mill. ......... ..

South

At Flat Shoals............ .

18.50 4.80
12.62 6.21
6.08 20.18
172.00

I Rockdale County. Polebridge Creek . Flat Shoals & Covington road 14.72 Hon61J Creek ........ Flat Shoals & Covington road 14.42

2.20 .49
1.43 .70 .69 2.29
19.86
1.65 1.64

1.88 21,00 18.80 Extreme Low

.39 4.90 3.90 u

.,

1.14 14.30 11.44 "

"

.56 7,00 5.60 ,, "

.55 6.90 5.5(} ''

H

1.83 12 go 18.32 u

"

15.49 lllll.bO li>UOI'Spring Low.

1.221 16,50 12.20 Very Low, 1.21 16.40 12.10 " "

Abontdonhleextreme low.

....

'Head at Flat Shoals 24.86 feet.

oo-
I.N

-()0.
~

tj

(l:j

List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties.

~

~

LOCATION OF WATER POWER.

POINT OF SECTION.

111 ~
I ~"'"' I '~""

o~
""'~"
,.c.;-:;:;

SE

:g~
0

.

~ I I "j;:'

I0I:

~& ~

: 0
~ "

s 0
"~"

as~;.
'c;

=Ej

Cl.l

I --t~l

BY WHOM SURVEYED. I

REMARKS.

s>-:3:. z(l:j'
>-3 0
~

::c I "'-!
Q
c

-(c=:)~~~.

o -<

ct,;;,e.QLJi-~1

0:!
-...~..

"c""'

-~~

A

~
......

<~;4~'

:a~.:::

;
Cl 0

Peach~ton~ ~h?al. ~IO~.ool ~ - &u- th R- ive r. ---~---------.--- --~---- -~-~----1------

Henry county .........

................

12.00 ........ 140.731112.581 ...... Very B.

Fro,J.lel.

>
Q
.~.....
()
c::

Henry county....... . . McKmght s M1ll.... .. . . . . . .

9o.OO 10.0 . . .. ... 10n.oo 82.40 200. L<>w.

ti

c::

~ ~-

U~t of Water Powers Arranged by Counties:

i
.:"Q=J

J

C!-o

NAME O.lo' I:ITRBAM POINT OF SECTION.

o



'g oC.>
~C1)
IV PI
i

~
~

i I

.,_,!V .,.

8

",g;
w

oafos

"0 ~

0
=.E
2'Q,) :5o

o~<.;e;
j;l,.
~ c 1 Q,)

,'0 ,.. =~~
~C1l) it Eta=

-(")ta:~s5 .-~ !t!t

e ,,..Q. .,.,:.;c: :l;
g -~ ~

~
..=

O

__<P:;

~.Q
.o 'd -=

::3 t:'
o 1.12
~

S ~ ~~

BY WHOM SURV!l:YED.

REMAHK-1.

:E rg
0 (.)

:~8
:;::1
U

..:~
'"i: l'<o

~~~
>-<

.; e = .s; ..=
t;

.Ec~=gP..o~~

<>-E-t

~~..C ~.=~ ~t
=<p;.,...'-~,.QcCl::~:-l;;~-=-r~,.~l~>

gc
.!::=l

~

SouthiUv;=~~----------~-i!:- - - - - - - - - -~ - - - - - - - - - - - &w:-F~el,""" --;-ections and guag-:,-,;-;;;; trJ

Fulton county...... Atlanta Water-Wo1ks .... - .S . . . . . . .

. .. . . . . . . .. .

H-18. J. C. E.

SS-,;~ { 46.21
DeKalb county . . . . Hulsey's Mill. . . . . . . . . . . . . ;j .;, and . . . . .

. . . . . 5.22 4.18 . . . .

. . . . and and

11.

" "

- " 10~.40

. . . . . . . . 11.68 9.34 . . . . .

"

. I;;; j.S ;.~ { 73.42
DeKalb eounty.. . . !Flat Shoals............ , ...... .9 ~ and 24 36 ..
172. 92.23

. . . . . .. .. . . .. . .
. . . . .

8.29 and 19,44
10,42

6.6-3 and .. .. 15.5b . .. .
8.33

. . . . . 16.
.. ..

" " "

I".. I Henrycounty ....... illcKnight's Mill... ........ "

and 12.00 .... 219.

Henry county..... -IPeachstone Shoal. .......... I "

I

120.71 and 12 00

..... .. .. . .. .

and and .... 24.7 19.80 13.64 10.911 .... and and

t7.
..
. I3J.

283.

.. .. . 31.18 24.94

had upon the river as low as ~

Flat ~:~hoals, and the volume of water in all streams emptying into South River as low as Peaehstonc l:!hoals.

'"C
0 ~

From these measurements trJ

other points have been ""tl- :A'

mated.

fll

440.

. .. .. . .. .. . 49.72 37.78

Newton county ...... ,Snapping Shoals._......... ..

{

an 1002.

d...

...

...... and and . . . . . 113.23 90..%

: .143.

539.

.. . .. " .. 60.91 48.7a

Newton county ...... IHartlield's Mill. ........... .. Newton county...... !Month Yellow River .. ... ..

i and..... 1270. 658. and .. . .. 1314,

. .. .....
.... ..... ... ..
.. .. .. ... .. . ... ..

and and 143.51 114.81 74,85 69.48
and and 148.49 118.79

49. 513. 51.

..

t

... zo
~

t;j
t%J
>"t!
:;.:l
~

.zt%..J,
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1_ _ _ _ , _ _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ , _ _ _ , _ _ _ _ _ , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _

ocmulge~ River ...... Barnes Shoal .............. -~

11416. 11.65 500 500 160. 1128.64

. 513 o. U. S. rivtr sur-

0

I Jasper county. . . . . Lemon Shoal . . . . .......... Mini- 1416. 2.80 700
Jasper county ........ Cap' Shoal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mum. 2166. 5.59 400 Jasper county . . . . . Lloyd's Shoal................. Low. 2166. 39.63 9500

Jasper county. . ..... Pitman's Shoal . . . . . . . . . . . . "

2166. 3.51 1800

Jasper county..... Roache's Khoal . . . . . . . . . . "

2166. 7.5Qi 3901'

Jasper county ........ '!Lamar's Shoal .. . .. . .. . .. .. " 1!166. 3.9;; 1300

Jasper county ........ Seven Islands.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . "

2260. 19.52 1600

Jobes county ........ Long Shoals........ . . . . . . .. . '' 2917. 11.92 1600

300 l60. t2S.64 . .. .. .. d.

375 244.75 195 80 .. . ..

5.

400 244.75 195 so . .. .. 1 . .. .. e.

425 244.75 195.80 .. . .. . .. .. 9.

300 244.75 195.80 .. .. .. .. 12.

425 244 75 195.80 .. . .. . .. .. . 13.

300 255.3~ 204.30 ........... 14.

500 329.61 263.70 ......... 24.

veyEZ, B. W. Frobel, U. S. Civil Ass't Engineer.

"l'j
>
C)
n:.;...:..l c...:.:.:.

Jones county..... .. Falling Creek Shoals . .. .. . .. " Jones county...... Dames Shoals....... .... ... " Jones county ......... Taylor's Shoal...... .. .. .. . .. " Jon<>s county ........ Harris Shoal................ " Jonesfconnty........ Johnson's Shoal............. "

2917. 1.57' 3200 400 329.61 263.70 .. .. .. . 34. 2917. 3.64 500 32-> 329.61 263.70 " .... " ... 35.
""'"!"'"' 2917. 5.73 2100 400 329.61 263.70 .... " ...... 36.
2917. 2.81 3000'' 2917. 5.13 1!\00 3405001332299..6611226633..70 ............ 37.50

~
c:::
:;.:l
txJ

Jones county........ Holman'si3hoal. ............ " "

2917 1.29 1400 400 329.61 263.70 - ....... - ... 39.

Jones county......... Holt's Shoal................... "

2917. 37\l 400 300339.61263.70 ............ 40.

~ county.

. Macon .. .. .

"

.. .. . .. . . . .. . ... 27'' 4fi.

Centrl Railroad Rrid<:e.

- - - - - - - -------~---

List of WaterPowe?'8 Arranged by Counties.

~

I I "'.;

LOCATION oF WATER-POWER.

POINT OF SE<JTION.

~
i5

<d
:~
~
]j

-;i

I....
~I:0
gO_gl.':!

8;i:....:
1~~cP'C:g:$

~ ."8'

~ .:l,.; ~";; 'a

.~s ,~:l.~~.- ~=.~3;
~"' ."1c1;;~; -"g'_"g'
"0 !l ;l..< ~

"'I~~"'
ea ~ BY wHoM I
";; a SURVEYED.

REMARKS.

________ ,

~

'~~-~

8 "...g..

0
:C

.~0 1

1:::1
-
Ol
f"o

~~~gipvSo.:
....

.OR ~aS,0: o.C.l .,

.d ..:.
gf
~"'

______ ,_ _ _ _ _ __ ..:.~.:~:.I~.".J':[~:a,..1...~.~.-..=;~G.;v-;).e..~~;..... .a~s_~_.!.c1:.!>\:::!,:!_1;1=--1;,

:;;:

ikvDaft'IIIJh Rif!.,.,

Mini

Colnmbia county... Augusta. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . mum .. .. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . 39, 1148.

0.001

U.S. River veys. J.

f>urP.

~
trl

Lincoln county..... Long Shoal. ................. Low. 27'15. 85.00 303.117 242.86 5 m'ls 1800 16,

29.50 Carson, As8'1

:;d

Elbert county ...... Trotter's Shoal.... . . .. .. .. .. . " Elbert county...... Cherokee Shoal ............. " Elbert county...... Bowman's Ledge............. " Elbert county...... Hregg's Shoal................ "

2400 74.88 271.20 216.96 7 m'ls 2150. 9.00 242.95 194 86 2640ft 2100 3.00 237.30189.84 120ft 2000. 14.00 226 ()'\180.80 5280ft

2400 10. 1800 .... .. 600 .... . 1350 .... ..

64. OU Engineer. 75.50 88.00
85.f0

"d
0:;;:

Elbert county ...... Middleton Shoal............. " 1874. 18.00 211.76 l69.415280Jt ~100 ..... .

88.50

trl

Elbertcounty ..... Ferrell's Ledge .............. " 1750. 3.00197.75158.20 R60ft 960 ... ..

89.75

:;d

Elbert countJ...... Wall's Ledge................ " HaTtcounty ........ Mcllaniel's bhoal............ " Hart county........ Fork Shoal .................... ! "

m:: :::::t::::: 1750. 2.50197.75158.20 900ft 900 .... ..

1125. 16150.

sg:~

~~:~u:~i~ 1~

91.50 95 50 107.25

;n

Tugalo River.

.

Hart eonntJ........ Hatton Shoal........ .. .... ..

Hart countJ........ ---Shoat............... .

HarteonntJ........ Guest's Shoal ............. ..

. Franki!U county... Stribling Shoal. .............

Franklin county... Eastonolly Shoal. . . . . ..... . Franklin county .. A. & C. Air-LineR. R. Bridge

"

Habersham countJ. Head of navigation.........

Habersham county.,Month Tallulah River......

1150 39.00)129.95 103.96 1.5mls[ 1500 .... ..

110.00

1150. 4.00129.95 103.96180011.1 800 ..... .

113.00

1150. 22.50,129.96 108.116 6220ft 1200 ...... , .... .. 113.~0

2.00 ............ 2640ft ROO ........ .. 180.~0

"754: 4.00 .. .. .. . .... 2640ft 760 .......... . 131.00 85.20 68.16 ................. 718. 144.00

::.:!seC 6!14 ,.75:onl7s:9o\'59.i~l2.5mi~l"225:

154.00 116.!\0,

.....
QQ.
Ill

A Partial List of the Water Powers in Georgia, with DJScriptions, arranged by Oounties.

....
00

0\

Reprinted from the Hand-Book of Georgia.

NAME OF f~TREA".

PoiNT OF SECTION.

. .._;
s l0'l
""' _ ,.., "'s = .",' "to' 0..0..
"' ., _>.:,>. s Q)
" . z s J;
<>
., :0
- - --- - - - - - - - ---- - - - - ---- ut:l

_.,
<>O
f0cS
..<:ll"'l'
..0...
o!O
.:: ~
"g'~o"=~'
..<:l~ H

ii:-d
o>,.:.><".:"l''
"~t' 0S
..<:lQ, <>l=l zo
:o;:l:.:..o...... <>tj "'

~8!~~ '~0~~~

..<:l'~O 10!": :5..-~t

~Sitl:ll..~.;

->:I>..!...:. l'l
1:! ,_,

M=~pa rn

~ rn~
OP""'(N ~
..<:l ol J-4~ e.r;rr:J
~..<:l.S~
0~~ >l<l!:o"'
"' 11: ..~...

"'"'"='"' :at:~5 o~=ll=""lO"i ~Q)g;S~ ol oi'O ....
~...,,..... cvbQ)O

>:>.O 0 <tj

..<:l rn..<:l..<:l E-1

.t.q>oo-"'l..<:l

al
_...,.
.....
0
l'l 0
~ ;e
l0'l 0

-d
>....
t:l
0 ..<:l
1!:
h
il<

REMARKS,

t1 trl
~ ::a
o-l ~
ztrl

BANKS CouNTY.

o-l

..... Broad River.

Habersham Line........ 27.20 3.10 2.48 10.00

31.00

24.80 Low water or more. Barrow

0
"'1

Grove River......... Homer and Mt. Airy Road...................... 65.60

7.41

5.92 10.00

Hudson River...... Homer and Mt. Airy Road ...................... 77.40

8.58

~6 10.00

BARTOW CoUNTY.

..Oothcaloga Creek. Gordon Line............. 15.00

I..ewis

"
Spring.......

Adairsville ................. Near Adairsville.........

700 8.00

1.70
.79 .80

1.36 6.00 .63 6.00 .64 10.00

74.10 85.81

&Locke

.. . 59.20 Low water

or more. Locke.

68.61

Locke .

10.20 '
5.36 9.12

.. .. 8.16 Minimum

low water. Locke. I

4.27

'

7.3 " " "

>
C"l
.~....
()
c: c~ :
::a
~

Cedar Spring........ Martello's Mill.. ......... 2.50 Cedar Creek......... Gordon J,ine.............. 8.00

.28 .80

.22 18.00 .64 12.00

5.10 11.00

.. 4.0 "
8.0

"..

Fork of Pine Log MtCanlessand Parrott

Mill........................ 18.00 2.04 1.36 20.00

Fork of Pine Log Johnson's Mill.. .........

Silacoa Creek....... Gordon Line.............

Stamp Creek....... Pool's Furnace...........

" " n ......,...n....,.,O:. ~..nolr

At Mouth ..................

A+_ Mnnt_h

--

14.00 20.00 12 00
24.00 4.00

1.60 2.27
1.34 2.68
.45

1.2R 15.00 1.81 20.00 1.07 20.00 2.14 20.00 .36 20.00

41.00 24.00 45.60
27.3 54.4
9.2

32.8 19.2
36.5 22.0 43.7
7.3

.".
" " " "

" " " " " "

"
.." . H..
" "

1
1
'

yrap

Rogers Creek........ At mouth.................. 7.00 79 .63 20.00 16.00- 13.00 Low water.ILocke.

Etowah River .... At m'th of Allatoona 1307.7 147.68 118.14 15.00 2250 00 1835.00 Minimum

low water. "

Pettis Creek ........ Mouth....................... 20.00 2.67 2.13 5.00 12.00 9.60 " "

Nancy Creek........ ' ............. ......... 6.00 ,68 .50 5.00

3.00 ............ Minimum

low water.! " \Very low. Two-Run Creek... Kingston.................... 26.00 2.94 2.3 16.00 48.00 38.40 Low water. "

Conaseena Creek

'' . ...... ...... ...... 5.00 .55 .44 20.00 11.00

9.10 " "

Bare81ey's Creek... Near mouth............... 5.00 .55 .44 18.00 10.00 8.2 "

Allatoona Cr ek... 2!1; miles from mouth 25.5 28.50 22.80 17.00 48.4

38.8 "

" "1 "

Pumpkinvine C'k. 2 " "

'

70.00 7.95 6.41 10.00 80.00 64.0

Raccoon Crtek..... l " "

"

39.00 4.54 3'63 10.00 45.60 36.5 " "

"

Euharlee............. 2 " "

" 120.90 1351 10 81 12.00 16:J.6 132.8 " "

"

BIBB CouNTY.

I

I

I

I

I

~

o-i
t1j

Ocmulgee River... Holt's Shoals............. '2917.001331.37,265.09 3.701 1224.70 979.76

Frobel.

~

Walnut Creek Ma<:;on ....................... 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.001 5.70 4.50 " " Locke. Estimated.

"d

Swift Creek........ 7 mil s, Macon........... 5.00 0.57 0 45 10.00 5.70

4.50 " "

"

''

0

::,jtune Creek ......... 8 ". " .. ...... 8.00 0.91 0.72 12.00 10.92

8.73 " "

"

~

Tobesofkee Creek ~reeman's Mill........... 70.00! 7.91l1 6.38t :W.OO 159.60 . 127.68 Above " " "

t1j

::0

~

BuRKE CouNTY.

l McBean's Creek...
Boggy Gut Creek

:W>aheyn1eH~lub~of.r.o..g.h...R.....R.......

50.001 10,00

5.701 1.14

4.561 10.001 0.91! 10.00

570.001 10.40

456.001 9.10

Sapp's Spring C'k. 8dpp's Md................. 20.00 2.28 1.82 11.00 25.081 20.06

'Barrow. !Low flat banks. "

CARROLL CoUNTY.

I

B~~fl.alo Creek...... ~X ms. 8. ot ca~ro Iton 6.00 0.68 0.54 10.00

6.80

5.401

ILo?~e.

Brrar Creek.......... 3 mrles, CarroLL".. ... 5.00 0.56 0.44 10.00

5.60

4.40

Panther Creek...... 4~ "

"

4.00 0.45 0.36 10.00

Hutfi.\Lo Creek ...... 1 mile above mo :.1... 18.00 2.04 1.64 10.00

4.50 20.40

3 60 16.40

" " /Estimated.

~ ~

A Partial wt of the Water-Powers in Georgia, etc.-(Continued.)

.....
6o

00

"=' "' "" ... ."",'' NAME OF STREAM. PoiNT oF SECTION. "' .,., :oo"' s.e s = s l
------ - - - - - - - - --"- ... -=-0- --- ----- ----- - - - - ---- - - - - - - - - cARROLL Co -Oont'd Snake Creek.... Factory .....................

'1:i

"0
gj

0

.,.<:1

al
..""~,''

~~
00
.,...<..:.1.."..;.'
oCISo""'

~

:OF-4
... ~

:0p

~0 0

0

Eo<

--

42.00 4.70

i!::'tl

.......
oo

o~o"S'
..,,.<:1
"1o''"<o"0'
..<:l";'

.o-So"oS'.
jlJl
...,.,-.o, =s

a>l'l . i;l...;

.... ...Men a>
oS""' OO!CI>

-<ol ...
~"'

O..Po ... oS.-< ~

3.76 30.00

. Dog River........... Above Watkins' Mill .. 25.76 2.92 1.60 10.00

Cockrum's Creek.. Old Cherokee and Car-

roll line...............:.. j 4.5

.60. .48 1000

Tallapoosa ........... .Above m'th Buck C'k 101.43 17.42 9.13 10.00

Buck Creek.......... ............. ......... ......... 16.60 1.81 1.45 10.00

-0.--o
..<:l.;,
:V.;1 ~
~,.<:1 0
o~""~'..<..:.l.
~.,....C'-1
~~bD ::3
~~ <P!: p

..0~".,.'.'~<"":,1''.<.:1.b.1.D.l
0 .,..~~;~g:;o;S,
><"0
:0"' 0~13 ~oSbo~S":' :CIS

8
oS
..."r..l,.'l
0 0
;::a3
p

-< .Eoc< """' ?- lll..cl 0

0
0

'1:i
>.
~
p
"'
0 ,.<:1 ~
>.
~

141.00
29.20
6.00 114.20 18.10

112.80 Low spring. Locke.

16.00

" "

4.80 ,",
91.30
14.50 "

" " "

" " "

REMARKS,
100 or more feet of head can be had.
Measurement uosatisfactory.
Estimated.

Indian Creek........ South of Tallapoosa and near Bonner's... 7.00 .79 .64 10.00
Whooping Creek... Dorris Mill.. ............... 24.50 2.72 2.17 10.00

7.91 27.20

6.40 " "
21.70 Flush or less.

" Estimated. "

cHATTAHOOCHEE Co...

Oswitchee Creek... Bagley's Mill.............. 6.00

"

"

Woolfolk's Bra'ch

Upatoi .................

Romnl'y's Mill...........
.W...o..o..l.f.o..l.k.'.s...................................

21.00
.....1....0.0.

.0.70 0.56
2.28 1.82
0.11 .....0...0..8.

18.00 18.00
65.00

12.60 33.04
7.15

10.08 24.43

Low
"

spring.
'

5.72 " "

12 00

" " "

Very sandy and full.

cl!ATTOoGA Co.

Little Turtle Cr'k, Near mouth ............... 5.5 0.62 0.49 ..:10.00

6.20

4.901

IBarrow,

Raccoon Creek... Lot 39.......... 4.5 Rough Creek........ Mouth ............ 8.8 .Armuchee Creek.. Subligna................... 41.5

0.51 0.40 10.00 1.00 0.80 10.00 4.73 3.78 10.00

5.10 10.00
4.73

4.00 8.00 3.78

I Barr""ow.

CHEROKEE CouNTY. MillCreek............ Mouth at.Canton ........ 46.00 5.22 4.17 10.00

52.20

I 41.70\Low spring.

or more.

"

CLAY CouNTY.

Chemochechobee.. Weaver's Mill ...... " .... 60.00 Pataula ............... Rapids ...................... 240.00

6.84 27.36

5.47 21.88

30.00 22.00

205.20 601.92

164.16 481.53

Cubic feet estimated.

CLINCH CouNTY.

~ I
f;!uwannee River... Mixon's Ferry............ 72.001 7.951 6.381 10.001 CoBB CouNTY,

79.51

63.801Minimum low water.ILocke.

:g ~
1:".1

:;d

Big or Vickery's! Creek ............... Empire Mill...............l147.

I 16.761

13.4 1 16.o 1

268.1 1

214.5Z1Low water. IC~l. Rob1nson,

R. M.Co

"d
:0 g

" " " 'Roswell Manufactur ing Co..................... 147. 16.76 13.40

" " '.' Lebanon Mills ........... 147. 16.76 13.40

Head of Nickajack Jones' Mills............... 3.00 0.34 0.27

Nickajack............ Ruff's Mill's.............................................

"

............ Concord Factory.....................................

"

............ Concord Factory aud

Ruffs Mill comb'nd ..............................

30.00 502.86 402.241 " "

" "

14.00 234.6 187.7 ,, " " "

hl::gg ....... ~:~.~ ........~:?.~~Low spring. L~?ke.

21.00 ............. .............

"

50.00 .............

'

. "

I Too full for meas~ uremen t; has proba
r bly 20 cubic feet at J low water.
Estimated

1:".1
::;nd

Chattahoochee ..... Austell's Shoals........ 2000.00 226.20 180.96
'fributary Sweet~ Water......:....... Babb's Mill................ 2.00 0.23 0.18
RotteL Wood....... Aker's Mill................ 35.00 3.97 3.17

10.00
18.0 32.0

2262.00
4.14 127.24

1809.60 3.32
100.78 Low Water.

" " "

.Almost apy head to 50
obtainable.

"

" ..... ..!Boring's Mill..............1 38.001 4.301 3.44 10.00 43.00 34.40 Low spring. "

...

II

A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Continued.)

...
'8

NAME OF STREAM. POINT OF SECTION.

.-ad
<0 >
.}1..l .."P.o,'. ~"'
:"g'
0

...,
.s ...."..'."" ~
~"' '"' "'"' "' ~ :;. ."b' ~ o~'~
..Qo
_ , ~""
.So "' "' ..., ...
g l 1oe5~0.p.-.)od5l
-< -< __ E-<

0

~ c...., "'o

~~rd

~~ol

0 ...-!

C1l

: P...Q

~

..c....o....
't:l't:l olol ,.c::..Q al't:l
ol8
. ::l..;
M~CD
C... ola..>...
P<l'lo P.,ol.-<

'0-~~
~ ,.Q gf - M a ,...,_~~""'~
.... jj:: ~
~~"'8~'".cd.. ~.
g~ ~
tl"'"',.Q

00~ 'MC"'

~,.Q ~'t:l fo!:~~...~.. ,~.d

Po. Cal

<1.>

Elll:
ISS

..0...

~-Zlre~ 1""""'4 Q)

rn

:;::"'g!

g:'Q,.c::,.c::

8

't:l

~

rn
..._.

~ ~

0 ~

8

0~ ::::

0
~,.c:1

REMABKS.

'g

>.

o_0 _____iXl__,___ ------- - -

tj t<l
~ ~

CoBB Co.-Continued

rs: zt<l

Soap Creek.......... At Paper Mill .......... .. 62.00 7.40 5.92 67.00 495.8 396.641Low sprlng.JLocke. !Head ipcludes Robert- ~

Little Willico...... Old Starch Fctory .. .. 5.00, .57 .45 5.50

"

'' ..... At mouth, Willico

I

Factory................... 8.00 .908 .72 30.00

Willi co ............... Ahove Factory ........... 21.60 2.45 1.96 31.00

Powder SpringCk Powder Spring.......... 34.00 3.96 3.17 10.00

Sweet Water........ Hays' Bridge............ .. 80.50 9.09 7.20 10.00

11.40
27.00 75.95 39.60 90.00

9.00

"

6210..67021 L"o"wosrpmriongre.

" "

31.70 "

" "

72.00 Low water.

son's Mill. There are 2 L. Willicos.

0
-tlj

u

H

U

U

~'

>
0

.~...

(')
c::

COLUMBIA COUNTY.

ti

c::

Kiokee Creek...... \Near Appling........... . 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.30

Barrow

~
~

DAWSON COUNTY.

Etowah River...... IPalmer's Mill............ . 60.25 6.87 5.29 10.00 Shoal Creek ......... Howzer's Mill........... . 33.00 3.76 2.86 16.00 Amicolala River... Dawsonville and Js-

48.70 60.16

52.00 48.12

" "

per Road ................ 103.60 11.80 9.44 51.00 590.00 472.00

" 8 miles Dawsonville ... 85.00 9.69 7.75 10.00 96.96 77.51J

Head of Jones'

Cr~ek ......... ,.....,jF9ster's Mill ............. 2.()0 0.~3 0.18 1~.00

3.1\)

2,09

,,

DECATUR CouNTY.

Limesink ............ Limesink ................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 105.00

Barnett's Creek... Lot 367...................... 23.00 2.62 2.09 10.00

. Attapulgus Creek Thomasville Road ...... 18.00 2.05 1.64 10.00

Martin's Mill Cr'k

"

5.00 0 57 0.45 7.00

Sanburn's Mill Ck A,ttapu'gus Road....... 8.00 0.91 0.72 10.00

24.15
26.20
2U.50 3.99 \!.10

,... . . I . 19.32 Low spring.,Locke.

16.40 " 3.19 " 7.20 "

"

"

"

~

" - ,,

Creek disappears. Probably has more water. Fkw affected by mills above. Estimated.

DEKALB CouNTY.

Peachtree Creek.../Houston's Mill .......... / 23.75/ 2.71/ 2.16/ 22.0

Low water.

EARLY COUNTY.

.J

Harrod's Creek.... Early Factory............ 20.00 2.28

35.00

Colomochee Creek F.arly Road................ 70.00 7.98 6.38 12.00

79.80 95.76

63.84 Low >pring. "
76.130

Estimated.

>:!!
~ l;1j ~
0"'

.ELBERT COUNTY,

:!!

t<J

Beaver Dam Cr'.lr .. E. A. L. R.R............. 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.30

Barrow.

~ ~fl

FLOYD CouNTY.

Armuchee Creek.. Jones' Mill................

Lit Fork: Armu

. chPe Creek ........ Texas Valley RoLd.....

Big Fork Armu

chee Creek ........ "

"

John's Silver

Creek ....... Creek .........

Near
'

mouth
"

.............................

Cedar Creek........ ThoiLan's mill............

Little Cedar Creek Near mouth...............

.. "

" Cave Spring...............

.. .. ]3ig Spring............/

135.
41.
48. 15. 24. 70.
20. 60.80
7.98

15.40 12.32 10 00
4.67 3.73 15 00
5.47 437 10.00 1. 71 1.36 800 2.73 2 1R 18 0 8.00 6.40 10.0
2.28 182 14.0 6 92 5.54 10.00
.90 .786 10.00

154.0
71.1
54.7 13.6 49 2 79.8
31.9 69.201 9,08

121.04 Low water. Lo~.k e. 'Stream little above I. w.

,, ,,
56.95

"

"

" ,, "

.. 43.7 " "
10.88 " 39.24 " "

I "
II

" "

64 0 Minimum

low wa'er

I 25.50 "

"

55.41 Low spring

or more.

7.86 Low epring.

l

" "

" "

" "

...
\.0..

A Partial Ust of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Oontinued.)

...
\0-

NAME OF STREAM. I PoiNT 'oF SEcTION.

'0
~ .:'.,l.l
..p.. . J1
:"s' ~
0

.a0 ,~g' ~o .........
-..~....0..
e~'"<:l go~
,.clP<..cl E-<

..,.
.!!:
8..~,
......:'ll..cl
].,g....
.~.o..,. ~..o...
~0
<1

.....o.. o
- .g .;,;~
"'"' J ~..cl-9 Jl..cl
.,"d
. ., s "' -"~'S;J...;
.; M {1, Q,)
.. ., . "" .... ... Ool<l>
P.~o Q,ol,...;

-oo~
o:.a""
...
"' eo
~~
....,!!:~
CIS ,_,
~s
0,.) ~rd s-.
so-~.Q Q;)=o~
Jl1;;..cl,.cl

'0-~;tj

....c..l >.

~ ~

l0!:..~cl ~....

..cl c

P<i!J:ogl

(;::.,.,
:OS ~

:~-";l;:;:,:.c~l~.5Q

0

:;::
;a

--- ____ -----------IS <1

E-<

, <1

0

>.

~1.:,1

REMARKS .

0 ..cl (;::

---------------

~
lj trl
>"d
:<I

FoRSYTH CouNTY.

"i
is:

l Beaver Rnn ......... IMonth.,. .................... 75.00 !!.55 6.!!4 20.00 171.00 136.801Flush.
Sitting-Down Cr'k Holbrook's Mill .. ,...... 30.00 3.42 2.73 7.00 23.94 19.15

Barrow.
"

ztrl
'"'l

Etowah River,. .... Franklin Mmes,....... 1129.00 128.70 102.96 800 1029.00 823.20 Low spring. "

Sitting-Down Cr'k Pool and Hearl's Mill 30.00 3.42 2.73 15.00 51.70 41.36

"

0 ""1

>

FRANKLIN COUNTY Broad River......... Toccoa and Carnes-

0
:..<..I.
0

ville Road .............. . 50.00 5.70 4.56 1000 Creek .................. 3 miles Carnesville.... . 2.00 0.23 0.18 16.00

57.00 3.65

45.60 292

"

Unawatte............ 4 "

"

50.00 5.70 4.56 10.00 57.00 45.60

d
tl
d

FULTON COUNTY.

:<I trl

!............. Peachtree....:....... Atlanta and Buckhead Road ..... ~ ................. 97.50 11.07 8.!!5 .......................

Flushloowr er. Locke.

:~::::::::::::::.:::::::c::::::::: .. .. t :: Nancy's Creek...... 16 and 17.................... 45.00 E.01 4.01 .................................... Low spriog.l ''

Marsh Creek........ 13 and 17................... . 5.00 0.57

Long Island Creek l64 and 17 .................. 6.5

.73

Estim,, ated.

GLAscocK CouNTY.

I ! Sock's Branch...... \fouth....................... 6.ool 0.681 0.541 18.00 12.31

9.8.1.

GoRDON CoUNTY. I

I

!

_I

Ootbcaloga... ;:-alhoun Milln............ 41.36 Connesauga........ Mouth .................. 293.0 Craneta Springs... .5 miles Calhoun ........ 6.00 Smoke Creek........ ~ear mouth ...... 5.00 Coosawattee...... Carter's Mill ..... 541.0

4.11
32.10
0.68 0.57 61.70

3.7U
25 68 0.54 0.45
49.36

9.0 10.00
12.0 10.00 50.0

42.39 321.00
8.2
5.70 3085.0

25336..9810!
6.56 4.50 2468.0

11:3arrow.
"
I "
I "

.Talking Rock ...... A.t mouth................. 107.90 12.20 H.76 10.00 122.00 97.60

Dry Creek........... Lot85..................... 8.00 0.91. 0.72 10.00

9.10

7.20

Salacoa................ ll7, 7, and 3............... 119.6. 13.63 10.90 10.00 136.30 109.00

! Resaca Creek........ Itesaca....................... 12.40 1.41 1.12 10.00
Lick Creek........... Lot 116 .................... 6.00 0.68 0.54

14.10 6.80

11.201 5.40

"

Snake Creek......... 113 and 1. .................. 14.70 .Rocky Creek........ 14,1 24 and 3 ............... 3.50

1.67 0.39

01..33311

10.00001 10.00

163..79001

13.30 3.10

John's Creek........ 53, 24 and 3 ............... 1256 1.4.3 1.14 10.00 14.3

11.40.

:;]

>

GwxNNETT CoUNTY. I

I

I I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

.-,l t>l

..,:>::1

Yellow River...... .B'ain's Mill.................

" "

" "

Stedman's Mill........... Montgomery's Mill.....

Wolf Creek......... i~ear Montgomery's

60.0
64.00 38 40

6.84
7.30 4.38

5 47 20.0
5.84 30.00 3.50 14.00

136.8
219.0 .61.32

.. .. 109.4
17495.2o.0)

Low

spring.

Barrow & Locke
" " "

Estimated Apra

fo,,r

low water.
"

Or higher.

24th
"

0
:;]
t"l :>::1 ~

Mill ....................... 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00 Suwannee Creek.. Lawrenceville and Bu

5.7

4.5 "

" ""

ford Road............... 11.85 1.34 1.07 10.00 Level Creek ...... _ Strickland's Mill........ 12.00 1.36 1.08 20.00 Ivy Creek............ Hamilton's Mill........ 2.00 0.23 0.18 18.00

13.40 35.44 4.10

lli.701 28.35

,",

:1.28 "

.. "

"
" I

'

HABEBI!HAM COUNTY

! Hazel Creek.-- Clarkesville & Gaines ville Road............... 31.85] Soquee River_ Clarkesville................ 124.86 _ShOal Creek......... Orow's .Miil............... 3.0 Tallulah River A.bove Falls............... 458.5

133..67041 0.34 51.27

l .. 102..89891 108..0000J 12387..8400) 12039..90041A'bove 1. "w.

0.27 12.00 4.10 3.28 "

"

41.01 400.0 20508.00 16406.40 "

" "

""I

...
~ ~

A Partial List of the Water-Powe?s in Georgia, Etc.-(Continued.)

~ -

NAME OF STREAM. PoiNT oF SECTION.

.t~=J .J.,J.
~
~
ll
:g0

..-
.,..0s,
_,.oc~:: O.~....
olO
:.";,:.~, .
~.o.. ~0~"~o'l

til
j::
0'0 ~~
5..l.,..c..:.:
oo
.Cio
-.,.,.....
-~o=
;;~
>O

... "'"' I ~o
re"t:l

o;a~
~~

. 0- cq
,.<.:1-

~~ ~:il
~"'tj
+a'., e= 8
:3 e M ~~
2~~
~=o
~ol.-<

~ l>lJ o,Z.S
~.-1:::::: ~
o; oo
,.g~c::,ob~o,.~Ca>::~.CoI

... l>llol
~.CI.~~
o.~,..t::CI o ~~21~
~ 8 ~'0
~ ~"d ~ ~~113f...c~:~..8.::

0

<Oj

<Oj

E-<

<Oj

~
~
.,.o m
'0
;~=a 8 =

..tJ,
.~.
:r:nl
8
0
i
~

RE!IlARKil.

tj :ll
~

~

BABERS' AM Co.-Cont

iS:

Panther Creek...... Weaver's Mill ........... . 19.37 2.22 1.76 30.00 Rock Hazel Creek Jackson's Mill.......... 3.00 0,34 0.27 20.00

66.66 6.80

52.22 Low

water.

I BarJOW
& Locke Falls

rapidly.

5.40 "

"

.~

u

zt"l
'":!

Mud Hazel Creek. Near mouth ............... 8.85
Little Mud Creek. Y. mqe Hall Line ..... . 33.00

1 00 3.76

O.RO 10.00 3.00 !0.00

10.00 37.60

Big Mud Cre9k..... " " '' " .... .. 20.00 Ward's Creek ...... Jarrett'P ~ill. ........... . 33.75

2:18 3.76

1.82 10.00 2.86 10 00

22.80 37.60

Toccoa CrePk....... Tr ccoa Falls ............. 5.20 0.60 0..!8 190.00 114.00

Roper's Creek ...... Wi'lbak's Store....... . 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00

5.70

8.00 d

,,

li

"

30.00 Above l. w. " "

}8.20 U

U

H

"

28 60 Flush.

" ''

91.20 Low spring. " "

4.50 "

,, ,, ,,

Soquee River...... Hill's Mil' ................ . 41.04 Hutton's Mill Cr'k Near Clarkesville..... .. 16.80

4.60 2.00

3.68 40.00 1.60 10.00

184.00 20.00

147.20 " 16.00 "

" .. " " ,, "

Deep Creek.......... Near mouth .............. . 38.50 439 3.51 10.00 43.90 35.10 ,,

" ""

Creek .................. Kt>ar Batesville.......... 3.00 0.3! 0.27 9.00 Mathews' Mill C'k Mouth...................... . 1.50 0.17 0.13 22.80 Panther Creek...... Walker's Mill........... . 4.50 0.51 0.40 20.00 Nancy To,..u Cr'k At mouth of Cox's C'k 5.29 0.60 0.48 10.00 Cox's Creek ......... Near mouth ............... 200 0.22 0.17 100.00

3.07 3.76 10.26 6.00 22.00

2.45 " 2.86 8.20 4.80 17.60

"

ll

h

Barrow.

0 "1
->
0
:;>j
c()
t"'
c'":!
:;>j
pel

Nancy Town Cr'k,Ahove Stack's Branch 2.80 0.32 0.25 15.00 Dick's Creek........ HnlRey's Mill........... . 3.32 0.37 0.29 30.00
J,eath!lrwood Cr'k Hickery's Mill......... . 0,75 0.08 0,06 u.w

4.78 11.30
1.20

3.82 fJ.04 0,9()

"

Walton's Creek.. Jarrett's Bridge Road. 5.10 0.18 0.46 10.00

Toccoa Creek........ At mouth .................. 16.!'() 1.82 1.45 10.00

.. ..... Black Mountain

Creek ............... Near mouth............... 125 0.14 0.11 10.00

Panther Creek...... "

53 63 6.11 4.88 10.00

5.80 18.20
1.40 61.10

4.601 14.50
1.10 48.80

!Barrow.

HALL CouNTY.

C'hestatee ............ Leathf>r's Ford........... 290.110133.00 26.40 12 00 396.00 316.80

Yellow Creek ...... Near mouth .............. 7.28 0.83 0.66 20.00 16.60 13.28

Big Wahoo Creek. Glade Mine and Leath-

erwooti Ford R ad .. 14.57 1.66 1.32 10.00 16.60 13.20

Midddle Wahoo Glade Mine and J,pal h-

CrPek ............... erwood Ford Roed.. 12.47 1.42 1.13 10.00 14.20 11.30

Little River......... Glade Mineand I.eatherwood Ford Road.. 12.64 144 1.15 10.00
Flat Creek........... Above Glade Mine..... 17.82 1.97 1.57 1\0.00

14.40 98.50

11.50 78.80

..

Chattahoochee

River ............... Shallow Ford ............ 929.00 106.00 84.80 10.00 1060.00 848.00 North Fork Oco-
nee .................. Sulphur Springs......... 22.37 2.54 2.03 10.00 25.40 2(\30

..'

North Fork Oconee .................. Carnesville & Gainesville Road .............. 31.50 3.59 2.87 10.00
Candler's Creek... Carnesville & Gainesville Road............... 9.60 1.10 0.88 10.00

35.90 10.9

28.70 8.80

. ..

::;::
>
'"'l t'l :00
'"d 0
::;::
t'l :00
Ill

Pigeon-Wing Cr'k Mouth ....................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 16.00 2.30 1.80

Caney Fork ......... County Line .............. 12.00 1.37 1.11 10.00 1370 11.10

Walnut Fork....... Harrington's Ford..... 15.54 1.77 1.41 20.00 35.40 28.32

Holly Branch...... Mouth ....................... 2.50 0 28 0.22 12.00 3.42 2.73

Rocky Shoal Cr'k. Mouth ....................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 10.00 2.30 1.80

Allen's Fork ....... County Line ............. 22.52 2 56 2.04 10.00 25.60 20.4H

Pond Fork........... Mangum's Mill .......... 1U.58 1.20 0 96 9.00 10.80 8.64

HARALSON COUNTY.

i

Tallapoosa........... Waldrop's..................) 49 801 5.60\ 4.48110.001

"

........... McBride's Bridge....... 586 80 66.56 53.24 10.00

5666..05061

u

,. ......... Lathrom's Crossing.... 105.60 11.92 9.53 10.00 119.2

44.801Low spring. 53.24 Above " " 95.30 " " "

-\0

Y\

A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Oontinued.)

NAME OF STREAM.

------ --., - ., ., . .,., -O:.;:,-;:Es-..- ---s--- s"..' -s-- ------ POI r OF SECTION.

.-d
l'l 0
<)
.U.,.l ...~.,,
~
<)
;B
101 0

~.-d
.,.o~,."..a.,,' .,. "o'O o
-"~""
'"o~;'"~'
z<b ~0 .....
'o",'_0. ~"'
---- --- --- H

....
"~ '
0"0
~gl ~.a
t;b
..<:lo .....
. -o~o~'~ a~ ~0 ~

.o....o...
"0"0
~~
.G., >"' ."'SP..;
M~!P
.O...o:IC..I.>..
~l':o
~~"'""

~ ...... .a
~.a""~" ~. . . .~. . . ~1:1 ~
~""o'1'"";'..".')<":.~~',
H

~-..a~., ~ !>..
f~il..<:1~-~~.a

....,,.

a~~o~gol

.....
0

- - - - ., );!; .....
~~o.l;"~'5~o ~.,,.Q,.Q
~

l'l
-..~., ;.a I
1:1 0 0

.-.d, .r.,-.
i::
101
Ul
.0a
J;l; !>.
P=l

REMARKS.

HARALSON Co.-Cont Little River........ IMout

......................

19.48

2.22

1.77 10.00

Beach Creek ;..... ,Rock [ouse .............. 30.50 3.31 2.64 10.00

22.20 33.10

17.70 Above 1. sp. 26.40 Low water.

A 30 foot dam would flood 70 acrE or more.

...
'&
tj t".l
~ ~
~
..,zt".l

Renfroe's Creek... Nr. m h, nr. Draket'n 31.40 3.56 2.85 10.00 35.60 28.50 Above" "

.......... HARRis CouNTY. Mulberry Creek... IEmer

s Mill............. ..........

60.00

0
"%j

Too full for measurement; has bout 150

>
Cl

feetmspriu gmonths. Falls 60 ft. i n X mile.

.::.>.:.:.l
(')

c=

Mountain Creek... IRiver toad................ 63.00 7.18 5.74 20.00 143.60 114.88 Low spring or more.

ct=i

.. .. HEARD CouNTY. Potato Creek. ..... Count Line.............. 22.00 2.52 2.01 - 10.00 New River............ ~mil mouth............ 136.08 15.68 12.54 10.00

25.20 156.80

20.10 Low spring. Locke. Sand Beds.

125.40 " "

"

::>::l
~

Chattahoochee..... Lot 34 and 3d.......... 3000.00 340.80 272.64 10.00 3408.00 2726.40 Low water

Central Hatchee... Near m outh .............. 100.00 11.34 9.08 10.00 113.40

estimat'd. 90.80 Low spring.

" "

Shoals about mile l'g.

JACKSON CouNTY. Curry's Creek.. INear J fferson ............ 8.00 0.91 0.72 18.001 16.J 13.13

Barrow.

A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, P:tc.-(OontinufJd.)

1101

\0

rd

~ ~ ~0 '0~ 1! 'c;.~ ~

--------- ----------1-- - - - - -e e-. -..,--- ----J--s"'--1-"-' --1------- NAME oF StREAM. I" PoiNT oF SEcTION.

~ "'
r:D
~p~. .....~.,. ..c
::::1

d~>g~~
~~ ..~...'...8..
:..,~8p_c.~.:.1C~,.1.>-

~
~
,fgQ..,c":~d1
~"'o6 -~.~...~~..
~o

"~'"~'
,.<::1,.<::1
-I<V;'";"d'
-~;1~ M~ r~n ~Q.) A p..e=<~.o-<

,C~_1.) ,.-<B:,:~Q1M
Po4~.9 Ol ~ ~
:oJa~;.~.s.~Jb-~~1
..<::1"' ......

~~..oB<:..c:~:11M
&~.9 ~ i::~.f3
.,.-~.C"~a.'~,ab"..~~:"...g. ~..aCo.1.s.)

0

~

~\ ~

~

<1

d
......,. "'
'8
~ 0
~ ;a ~
0 0

.-d

;...,
~
.~...

"'::::1

I

8

0

,.<::1

~

;..., ~

REMARKS.

1 LUMPJ{JN Co.-Oont. Cane Creek........... Near Dahlonega ..

1 40.00

Y ahoola River...... Mining Co...........................

.56 3.64 10.00

45.60

36.40

Barrow. " IVery large power; uses

McDuFFIE COUNTY.

only 90H. P.

00
t:l i:'l
>'"d
::d
r>s-!: zi:'l
>-!

Sweet Water Cr'k.,Cotton Card Factory...
Little River......... Belknap Smith ........... ! 47.001

5.351

21.00 4.28 8.00

~~:~134:28

0

" Estimated from wheel '1j

"

>

MILLER CouNTY.

C'J

:..:..d..

Spring Creek........ Colquitt ............. 66.561 7.521 6.011 10.00 75.201 60.10ILow water. !Locke. Banks very flat.

()
d

MII,TON CouNTY.



t;

Four Killer......... Cr. Camp's Mill......... 28.001 2,681 2.121 10.00

Big or Vic'ry's Cr. Above J,ebanon Mills. 114.39 Little River......... Graham's Mill ............1119.00

12.95 13.51

10.32 10.80

10.00 10.00

53.601
129.50 135.101

42.401 Flush.
103.20 Low spring. 108.00 " "

" "

jAt low water about 10.0 cubic feet.

d ::d
!'l

or more.

"

I MoNROE CouNTY. Bushy Creek........ ,4 miles Daniels........... 5.00f

0.57!

0.45,

Ocmulgee River... Taylor's Shoal ............ 2917.001 331.37 265.09

10.001 5,70

5. 70 1886.70

4.50,Loowr msoprrein. g] "

I

1509.30 Low water. Frobel. Fall exclusive of dam

1.71! Ocmulgee River Falling Creek ShoaL. .. ~917. 331.37 265.091

562.70 45o.16 tow water.

"

...... Dane's Shoal. ............. 2917.00 331 37 265.091 3.6 1191.60 913.28 " "

" ...... Capp's Shoal .............. 2917.00 331.37 265.09 5.60 1853.60 1482.88 " "

"

. Pitman's Shoal. .......... 2917.00 331.37 265.09 3.50 1158.50 926.80 "

MuRRAY CouNTY.

I "

l

Polecat Creek ...... 214. 8 and 3 ............... 52

Sugar " ...... 208 ................;............ 15.3

Mill

" ...... 299, 26 and 2.............. 20.0

Holly " ...... 204, 26 and 2............... 20.0

0.59 0.47 10.00 1.74 1.39 10.00 2.28 1.80 10.00 2 28 1.801 10.00

5.90 17.401 22.80 22.80

4. 70 13.90 18.00 18.00

Harrow.! ''

MuscoGEE CouNTY.

! Bull Creek........... Road to Woolfolk's..... 25.00 2.841 2 27 10.00 28.40 22.7ojA~o~:/ow 1
Chattahoochee ..... Columbus ................. 3000.00 340.80 272.64 106.0 36040.00 28832.001

Very sandy.
Fall ~iven by Capt. Bass ~ Cubic feet estimated. >-i

NEWTON CouNTY.
Yellow River...... Georgia R. R; Bridge... 666. 75.60 60.5 I

1

I

4.32 325.00 260.00

Frobel. Fall of shoal exclusive

~t!l

of dam.

0

"

" ..... Cedar Shnals ............. 716. ,. 81.30 65.00 62.66 5020.00 4056.00

"

"

'

"

::::;

"

" ..... Indian Fishery Shoals 716. 81301 65.00 12.27 996.00 796.80

" "

I " ..... Allen's Shoals ..... ...... 716.
' ..... Lee's Shoal.. ............... 716.

81.30 65 00 1.83 126.00 100.80 81.30 65.00 3.97 324.00 259.20

"

"



"

t!l

''

"

"

"

"



"

"

:~:0

"

" ..... Dried Indian Shoal.. ..., 716. 81.30 65.00 7.24 573.00 458.40

"

"

"

OGLETHORPE COUNTYI
I

Long Creek.......... ,4 mtoinle..s..S..o..u..t.h...L..e.x..io..g..-.1 7.20I

l PAULDING COUNTY. Trkibinuvtainrye...P..u.m..p..-..~. Stearn's Mill...........,.. 6.00

Little

" ..... 16 miles Marietta .... .. 10.00

Raccoon Creek..... Chappe1's Store.......... 22 0 1

0.83 I
0.681 1.14 2 51

0661 10.001
I 0.54,12.0
0.91 20.0 2.f.JO 12.0

8.30 J
8.161 22.8 30.00

6.60 1

!Barrow.

6.52/Low spring.~ Locke.

18.24 "

" "

24.0 "

" " lOr ffush.

~

NAXE OF STBEAX,

A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, Etc.-(Oontinued.)

POINT OF SECTION.

.-d
1g01
ill
~
..,(:>., ~"'
<>
:
0

..,
.~
-~"'"'
,.<:(
:.."3...'0...
.~"!,'";o:'.:-."d',
,.<:(~
E-<

! ~1 ...
"'!;::
8,"g
:..l..l.l..l.

~0
"g"g
"'"' ,.<:(,.<:(

oo

..<:fo

"'"" :E~
~o

. &;..;
Me~rrJ ~$

..:: ..:: :~ (:l.ol01o (:l.ool.-<

'..E...:..E~
"~',.9-b9ll

. o:a~ "' .., >.
~"0 ....
1";:':,.<:1 .... ,.<:(

"' -"'s .... ....... 101
..... 1;::10::1: ~s .... .n
Q;l ~rd ~

Po.~..~.;!:::dt;.~,
~;:: ~CIS'CIo~

J-iCDteC OJ..iQJO 1J1ii..<:l..<:f

=~1ifi..<~:f..g<:f

E-<

<l

s
:ll
b
0"'
101
:;0az
101 0 0

rd
">' . .:"t:.>':. "'
i
~

REMARKS

1,)
8
tj t'l
>"d ~

PAULDING Co.-Cont.

a::
t'l

Peggymore ........... 1Lee's, near mouth .... .. 11.18 1.26J 1.01 10.00 12.60 10.10

Locke.

~

Sweet Water........ Seal's Bridge ............ .. 12.00 1.36/ 1.08 10.00 13.60 10.801Low water. "

0

l'lj

PICKENS COUNTY......

Big Scared Corn... Fairmount Road... ...

Little " " ... " and Jasper Road

Talking Rock C'k Federal Road.............

Love's Creek........ "

" ...........

Long Swamp ....... Below Forks ..............

11.00 4.50
13.33 7.00
40.00

1.25
0.51 1.52 0.79
4.56

1.00
0.40 1.21 0.63
3.64

mmmumoooooooooo

12.50 5.10 15.20
14.36 45.60

10.00 4.00 12.10
11.48 36.40

Barrow.
" "

>
G'l
.:;.>.::.) c:("') ~

Tributary of Long

.

Swamp ............ Federal Road ............. 6.00

Stegall's Mill C'k Stt>gall's Mill............. 10.00

I..ong Swamp ....... Marble Quarry........... 23.00

0.68 1.14 2.62

0.54 0.91 2.09

mmmoooooo

6.80 11.40
26.20

5.40 9.10 20.96

" ",,

c:
:;;:!
r'l

Fork Swamp........ Jasper Road ................ 8.11 0.92 0.73 ~00 11.08

8.86

"

POLK COUNTY.

Euharlee.............. IB.ockmart ................. . 25.00 2.85 2.281 10.00 " ............. 12 miles North Rockmart....................... 19.00 2.15 1.721 10.00
" ............. Hightower's .Mill.. ...... MO 6.12 0.49 90.00

28.50
21.50 54.90

22.80/Minimnm low water

17.20jLow spring.

>!4.10 " ..

"

Big Spring....... Rome and Van Wert Road, 2 miles Van W.
Little Cedar......... Young's Mill............ Big Spring........... Cedartown................. Gut Creek............ At mouth ..................
QUITMAN CoUNTY.

I
5.001 179..76001 27.20
I
I

I .571 2 00 1.08
3.061

I .4.51 10.00 10.011 1.68061 10.00 2.45 10.00
I

5.70 20.00
10.80 30.611

.. 4 50
16.00

Low
"

spri"ng.,Barrow.

8.60 " 24.50 "

"" I "

or more.

Hoelarnee ........... Near mouth ............... 600 Tobehannee 1 mile S. E. Georget'n 10 00

0.6!!1 1.14

0 541 091

110000001

6 sol 11.40

5.44JLow water. jLocke.

9.1~ "

"'

"

RABUN CoUNTY.

Head of Stekoa;... Near Clayton............. 3.75

- - C r e e k. . . . . . . . . . . . Wildcat Creek......
Tiger Creek..........

Mouth
" "

.....................................................................

~0 00 50.00 40.60

I 0.43
3 42 1 5 70 4.63

I

0 34! 3o.ool

42..753f1l

12 00 10.00

3.70 15.00

)
4112.900~1 57.00 69.45

10 32 32.83 45.60
55 56

I Bar"row. " "

::s
>

RANDOLPH CouNTY.

I

t:'"<:0"l

Roaring Branch... 5 miles Fort Gaines... Wakefortsee Cr'k. Nr. Chemochechobee.

4.00 5.00

0 45 057

00..34651

30.00 10.00

11.50 5.70

10.60 Low water.

4.50 u

"

Locke.
"

Very high h'ds at time!

~
iJ

t1l

RICHMOND COUNTY.

I

:>1: ~

Augusta Canal...,. Augusta .................... \.......... .................. 1200.00

B. Holly Canal

Engin'r

Little Spirit Cr'k.. IA.t mouth................. 1 12 OOI 1.361 l.081 8.00) 10.941 8.751

!Barrow.

SCRIVEN COUNTY.

Beaver Dam CreekiJacksonborough......... , 87 351 Briar Creek.......... Mill Haven ............... 565.50

649.9456!

517..9566,

107.00001

66494..76001

55.761 515.68

Rocky Creek........ Wade's :Mill............,.. 1~.00 1.37 1.09 5.00

6.84

5.47

I "

..1,)
0

A Partial List of the Water-Powers in Georgia, etc.-(Continued.)

2

.



~

~""'""

q.., rn ~ oo

-- -~~------ -~- -- - - - - - - -

NAME OF STREAM. STEWART CouNTY.

POINT 01' SECTION.

'0
55= fs ..,; ~

"g .,

.
1

a&~.> ~.

o o
"~"'"~"'

o:E ~
.~.,..-..c~:l

o:E f
~ -..c~:l

.

~

d>Jl "'

..,o

_gs e :p

s - s:: :o s = a ~~0.

-~~'..~0...

..~.so
p

~~a.~> . ,Q.o)o.

OlE-< ---1---

~+)
~0 ~0
;-..~0oQ~).
ed'l-4 >0
-<1 ---

..<:<""

~a.>'"d

8 ~ . ....

--1-J

M2eooda~.>

Al=:o
o.o:s~

-<1 ---

o~-..!c:::la.So ~ ~

i&i<.1.~c=:l.a~5o~~

5 r::
.~.a..e. ~d"Q:jS

Q) ;~ ~ =efd=:":C~CQe)d

, . . , , . QJ_a.>

~~Q,;-
>oo,.<:lO

-E-<- - - 1~- - - -

...,

"'

:.

0

"00'

I

REMARKS.

~ o
;a ~=:

~0,. .

0

>,

- -0- - - __>'_l _ ,__ ----------

tl
t"l
..,~
;>::

Wimberly's Br'chJGrimes & Free'n's Mill! 880 1.001 0.80 12 00 12.00

9 601Low water Locke.

~

Hodchodkee ........ Scott's Mill. ... ......... 12.001 1.351 1.08j 10.00 13 fiO 10.80

"

Estimated.

t.z.",l

I

,...

TWIGGS CouNTY.

'':tJ

BigSandy............ IMyrick's Mill ............ ,..........

8.00, ............ ,...... .

TROUP CouNTY.

Shoal Creek ...... jTroup Factory.......... 81.101 9.221

Muddy Creek...... 57:1 miles LaGrange.... 7.ool 0 79

Blue John ........... 27:1 miles LaGrange.... 3 001 0 34

Panther Creek...... 3% mil s LaGrange.... 25 uo 2 84

I Flat Creek........... 3~mr's Gorham'sMill
Beach Creek........ 5 miles LaGrange.......

1 3205..00001

2.28 4.00

Yellow Jacket..... 87:1 miles LaGrange.... 87.36 9 92

7 381
0 63 0 27 2 27 1 82 3 20 8.03

18 001
10 00 10.00 10.00 12.00 15.00 10.00

_166.14J
7.90 3.40 28.40 27.36 6000 99.20

132.911Low water or more.
6.30 " 2.70
2221.87081
8480..03001

>

Too full to measure.

Cl .;>...:.:

("')

C1

IEstimated by wheels.

~
c:::

;;;:

cr.

W ALKRR CoUNTY. I
Fork of Dry Cr'k.IY:I mile mouth............ j

i
I I
6.1\ 0 741

0.561 10.00

I

I

I

I
7.40f 5.901

IBarru..-.j

WAIIHINQTON Co. I

I

I

I

I

Creekat............ Curry's:Mm.......... 12.00 1.361 1.08 12.00

Ogeechee River.... Gi~son and, Sandersville Road .............. 100.80

11.49

9.19 10.00

WHITE CouNtY.

16.41 114.90

13 12

!Barrow.

91.90 Minimum low water.

Chickamauga ...... Dover's Mill............... 34.12 3.78 3.02 10.00

37 80

30.20

Low

water.,Barrow & Locke

. Lit. Chickamauga Near mouth ............... 3.00

Bean Creek..........

"

Chattahoochee..... Nicholls' Miii::::::::: :::

6 50 72.

0 34 0.75
7.98

027 0.60

10.00
:o.oo

6 38 10.00

" Amy's Ford .............. 226 80
Smith's Creek ...... Mouth....................... 14.00

"
Dean's

"
Ditch

........

AnnaRubie...F..a..l.l.s.............

Duke's Creek....... Minnebaba Falls........

7.. 0
5.15 3 60

25.80 1.60
0 81 0.59
0.41

20.70 10.00 1.28 10.00 0.64 300 00 047 10.00 0.32 300.00

N. Prong Duke's Creek.......... ;..... Near Minnehaha Falls
Tesnatee .............. Dr. Moody's............... White's Creek ...... Poe's Mill..................

12 R8
95 31 10.50

1.47 10.83 1.20

1.17 30000 8.66 10.00 0.96 13.00

2.40 7.50 79.80
258.00 16.00 243.00 5.90 123.00
44100 108.30 15.60

2.70 ",,
6.00

" "

'

.. 63.80 Minimum Low water.

207.00 12.80 194.40

Lo,,w "

wa,,ter. ,,

,,

4.70 " "

98.40 Minimum low water.

"

352.80 86 6\'

"
Low

"
water.

"

12.48

Barrow.

::;
>
>-3 t"l
;>::)
"d
0:;:
t"l
~
'!'

Mary Creek......... Gainesville and ClevelandR. R ...............

910

1.02

0 81 10 00

10.20

8.00

"

WHITFIELD CouNTY.
Creek.................. County Line.............. 5.5 Swamp Creelr...... Lot 113...................... 34.0 Carpenter's Creek JjJ mile south Tilton .. 11.0 Mill Creek ...........114.8, 13 and 3......;........1 16.0
" '' ....... Dug Gap .................... 13.0

100~ 0.62 0.49
3 il7 3.09 10.0

6.20 38.70

1.25 1.00 10.00 . 12.56

1.82 1.45 10.00 18.20

1.48 1.18 10 00 14,,80

4.90 30.90
10.00 14 50 11.80

.8...

THE
COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA.
PART II.-THE PEOPLE.
CHAPTER I.
ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE.
THE DOMINANT RACE.
In order to have a perfect understanding of the character of a people, it is very important to know their origin-the race from which they sprang.
As- the dominant race-both in numbers, intelligence, moral qualities and general importance-th~ white people are entitled to first and chief consideration. The history of Georgia-of her achieve. ments in the arts of peace and war, her intellectual and moral development, her political influence and status-is the history of her white people. What may be said in the first part of this chapter will relate to the WHITE PEOPLE of Georgia, the origin and characteristics of the negro race being reserved for separate discussion.
Several centuries ago the revolutions vf European governments, the religious reformations and persecutions, and wholesale prescriptions and expatriations of large communities of people, resulted in the crystallization of kindred elements of blood, religious beliefs, and political creeds, through the medium of common sympathy and a common cause, into certain definite types of civilization. Among these consolidations of different off-shoots of the same original, none has resulted in a more homogeneous compound than that of the Anglo-Saxon. Without going into the history of this race, it being unnecessary to our purpose, it is sufficient to point, with the just

200

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

pride of an individual member, to the achievements in art, science, philosophy, literature, morals, territorial development,. and last, though not least, in fulfillin,g the scriptural injunction, " to in crease, multiply and replenish the earth," that have characterized the hi~tory of the English race since the days of the Norman Conquest.
To this great race Georgia owes her origin as a commonwealth and as a people. With a moderate admixture of Scotch and Irish immigrants, the colony of Georgia began its career in the year 1732: Fresh installments of colonists, in' limited numbers, followed the first brave settlers under General Oglethorpe, the social character and standing increasing, perhaps, with successive arrivals.
In the meantime, as the natural advantages of the infant colony became manifest, immigrants from the older oolonies, eastwardVirginia and North and South Carolina-began to arrive within the borders of Georgia, whose territory then stretched westward to the banks of the Mississippi river. Immediately following the American Revolution, which resulted in the separation of the original colonies from Old England, the movement of population became more au.d more decided, until it finally became a tidal wave of restless immigrants seeking for homes in the then West. In obedience to natural laws, this movement followed, more or less closely, the parallels of latitude. Georgia was then the extreme southwestern State of the Federal Union. There being no mountain chains, or other natural impediments to the easy progress of the pioneer, between Georgia and the States east and northeast, a larger percentage of inter-state immigration, than would have otherwise occurred, was diverted from the lines of latitude, and the State became the new home of thousands of the hardy sons of Maryland, Virginia and the Carolinas. The original colonial population of these States differed little lrom that of Georgia, being, perhaps, of a little higher social origin. The infusion was a decided benefit. The aristocratic blood of Maryland and Virginia, and the impulsive, independent, liberty-loving stream from the Carolinas, mingled harmoniously with the more recent current from the Old Country, and readily combined to form the life-blood of the typical Georgian. We say typical; yet the population of the mountain. section of the State appears radically different from that of the coast region. This difference, however, is due more to the results of culture and leisure

ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS.

207

that comparative wealth renders possible than to any inherent or original differences. The population of Northeast Georgia is largely made up of immigrants and their descendants from the mountain regions of the States lying eastward. These, in their turn, bad an unusual sprinkling of Scotch blood, due to another natural law that impels emigrants from an older country to seek the counterpart of their own familiar mountains, dales or plains, as the case may be, in the Eldorado of their future. The rough, hardy Scotch, inured to hardship, accustomed to their cold mountain springs and clear streams of water, upon landi11g on the coast regions of the Old Dominion and the Old North State, would naturally seek the Piedmont region. From thence, along the valleys, they have crossed over into Georgia, still finding a congenial home and a thousand reminders of bonny Scotlan<'l. Thus the people of Northeast Georgia are largely of Scotch descent, as is otherwise indicated by the prevalence of the prefix, "Mac:"
Northwest Georgia has received considerable accessions of popu" lation, by way of reflex, from East Tennessee, whose rich valleys extend into the north western counties of Georgia. Many of these were also of Scotch descent. The seacoal't counties, on the other hand, received their principal accessionf) of population from a class who were blessed with more wealth and corresponding culture-a class that were more strongly wedded to the traditions of England and France. The wealthy rice and Sea Island cotton-planters of the coast regions of the two Carolinas very naturally tended to the corresponding region of Georgia. The culture of rice and Sea Island cotton, in the damp, malarial, tidewater country, was uncongenial to the white laborer. Indeed, the culture of these crops seemed to demand large organized gangs of negroes, under the control of one intelligent head; and the machinery necessary required large capital for its construction and operation. So this portion of the State was quickly converted into large estates, cultivated almost entirely with slave labor, the proprietors generally fixing their residences, or at least spending a large portion of their lives, in the cities of Savannah and Augusta. Th~::habitof command, in connection with abundant wealth and the leizure to enjoy it, very naturally tended to develop luxury, refinement and exclusiveness, which are usually attributed to the educated classes of Southeast Georgia., particularly of the city of Savannah. Middle Georgia-the most

208

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

densely populated section of the State-the western portion of Southeast Georgia, and the eastern portion of East Georgia comprise a population whose .::baracteristics are a mean between extremes. The average Middle Georgian is the average Georgian, and gives character to the people at large.
Finally, as regards origin, the present white population of Georgia is pre-eminently of British extraction, being descended from the original English colonists and immigrants from the States eastward, themselves of equally pure English stock. The infusion of blood, foreign to English veins, has never been.sufficient to make any decided impression on the original stock, except in very confined localities. If all the sources could be blended equally and uniformly throughout the whole population, the result would be, practically, pure English, so slight would be the effect of other blood.
THE OHARAarERISTICs of the people of Georgia are not essentially different from those of the people of Virginia, from whence the most controlling influence in our civilization was derived. Middle Georgia, especially, is Virginian in modes of life, speech and manners. In common with her sister States of the old South, the rulin~ class have been the wealthy slave-owners and others in full sympathy with them. Wealth furnishes facilities for mental and social culture, and leisure for the study of politics. The habit of command and the power to enforce obedience naturally tend to develop a disposition to leadership and c~;mtrol in the affairs of state. These causes conjoined made the South prolific of statesmen and leaders of public opinion, and pre-eminent, through a long series of years, for the influence exerted in national affairs. The results of the War between the States, though especially disastrous in a financial sense to the leading class, were not sufficient to crush entirely the disposition to leadership, which had become so strongly fixed, nor could they effect natural qualifications for statesmanship.
As the years roll by, and material prosperity begins once more to crown with success the efforts of a struggling people, the South gradually resumes her ancient position of power and influence. Of these qualities that have been mentioned, the people of Georgia have enjoyed and manifested more than an average degree. First to recover from the devastations and apparent ruins of war, and the dismay which paralyzed for a time the energies of tlw wbqli)

ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS.

-209

South, the people of Georgia have taken the lead of their late brethren in arms in all the arts of peace and the measures of progress. The arbitrament of the sword has been accepted, in good faith, as final and conclusive of the unfortunate issues that estranged the sectiom, and Georgia is foremost in proving, by her deeds as well as hy speech, that she is determined to forg>t "the things that are paat," and to push on to the goal in the effort to redeem lost time and capital, build up her waste places, and rehabilitate the country with the mantle of peace, prosperity, contentment, and happiness ..
Georgians are noted for open hospitality, their kindly welcome to strangers, their chivalric devotion to the weaker sex, and their love of law and order. They also manifest a somewhat peculiar independence and conservatism of thought and action. There has been but iittle of bossism in her politics, fanaticism in her religion and morals, or communism among her laboring classes.
Georgians may be led, so long as the course of leadership commends itself to their reserved judgment, but not driven. They are prompt to recognize eminent abilities; they are ardent admirers of high qualities of eloquence and statesmanship, but prompt to denounce sophistry, demagogism, and error. Woe to the political leader who attempts to conduct them into the camp of the enemy I
The various isms that sorely affiict other States and countries find no encouragement or foothold in Georgia. Not that any restrictions of law are thrown around them, exeept the law of a conservative public sentiment. Free-love-ism, religious fanaticism, free-thought~ism, communism, labor-strikes, etc., find few adherents or exponents.

THE NEGRO RACE.

The negro population of Georgia is almost wholly made up of descendants of slaves brought from Maryland, Virginia and the Carolinas, especially from Virginia. The number directly imported into the State from Africa was very small, and their descendants are chiefly to be found in the southeastern ,part, or coa.st region of the State, including the sea islands. While the originals of the better type of American ne~roes, as they still ex.ist in Africa1 IUQ

.210

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

much inferior to some of the interior tribes of Africa in moral and

intellectual capacity, they were not of the lowest tribes. The sea-

coast negroes of South Carolina and Georgia-" rice plantation ne

groes,'' as they are sometimes P-alled-have evidently sprung

from a tribe, or tribes, that were lower in the scale of humanity

than were the ancestors of the negroes of Middle Georgia-the "old

Virginia stock." The lower physical and cranial development of

the former sufficiently attest the above statement, were there not

other differences less strongly marked.

The peculiar "lingo," or barbarous admixture of remains of the

native speech of the low country negro, the apparent difficulty they

experience in mastering the sounds of the English language, ''vould

itself indicate a diven;e origin, amounting almost to a difference in

the formation of the organs of speech.

These differences, however, are of small importance with reference

to the purpose of this chapter; nor is it within the purview of this

book to discuss, in detail, the mooted question of the relative

mental temperament of the whites and blacks, This inquiry has

been much complicated by feelings of prejudice on the one band

and interested partisanship on the other. Physical and structural

differences--differences, too, in those organs which are universally

admitted to be indicative of differences in intellectual and moral

strength, are too manifest to be disputed. It would be but reasona-

ble to expect the mental differences to be as great as the physical.

This conclusion would probably be readily reached by a close and

unprejudiced observer. Such an observer would doubtless declare

that the advocates on both sides of the question have been extrava-

gant, if not intemperate, in their expressed views of the capacity of

the negro mind for development. While the history of the race,

back to the undiscoverable past, has noted no clear and undisputed

instances of distinguished success in science, philosophy, poetry, or

art, yet tlie capacity of the very young negro children for acquiring

knowledge through the ordinary methods of the schools must be ad-

mitted as pretty nearly, if not quite, :equal to that of white chil-

dren. But as they advance in physical growth towards puberty,

their intellectual development does not keep pace with the phys-

k~

.

What shall we say of the moral capacity of negroes? Some

writer has said that the negro is rather non-moral than immoral1

ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS.

2It

which is to say that the moral crimes he commits, in the gratification of his desires, are attributable more to his dullness of moral perceRtion than to his deliberate disregard of moral principle: No people are more religious, yet. the lives of none are more inconsistent with the professiOns of godliness. In some of the relations of
life, the negro is a law unto himFelf, holding that certain acts are no wrong if no detection follows commission.
In a state of slavery it was a wide-spread belief among them that stealing from the master was not a crime, "if not found out." These, and some other peculiarities, may be justly considered as inherent in the race, and may probably be referred to the teachings and practices of their progenitors for thousands of years, which teachings have resulted in fixing these singularly oblique perceptions as race characteristics.
It must not be understood that every individual is the subject of these peculiarities. There are those who affirm that all negroes are dishonest-all negro women are unchaste; but such intemperate assertions must be set down to the score of blind partisan prejudice, hardly believed by their authors. On the contrary, there are many bright exceptions, and have been all through their bondage as a race. There has been much wholesale, undiscriminating, and consequently unjust aspersions upon the moral and intellectual character and habits or the negro race, on tha one hand, and equally as extravagant assertions of equality of natural endowments on the other. The truth lies between these extremes. The negro is certainly inferior to the white race:._how far we shall not undertake to say-in the chief natural requisites that underlie the highest achievements in moral, intellectual, social and political excellence.
In justice, it should be said of them that during the late fratricidal war between the States, the slaves exhibited a wonderful degree of fidelity to the trust reposed in them, of necessity, by their absent masters and owners. The expectations on the one hand and apprehensions on the other, that servile insurrections, rapine and pillage would desolate the interior of the Confederacy, were alike disappointed. So far from being an element of weakness on the side of the struggling South, it is difficult to conceive how the great struggle could have been so prolonged, if it had not been for the productive power of the negroes on the farms and plantations.

212

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Many instances occurred during the war of unswerving devotion to the master and his family, in the very presence of the liberating forces/that testified to the strong feeling of personal attachment of the untutored slave to his life-loug protector, frie.nd and master. 'l'he forced disruption of the ties that had so long bound the inferior to the ruling race was not the least of the sad results of the war.

CHAPTER II.
POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.
POPULATION BY SECTIONS.
Georgia is a large State, and embraces within its borders a very considerable range of elevation, latitude and geological formation. As a necessary consequence, we find a great diversity of climate, soils, forestry and productions. The capabilities of the several sections differ so greatly, the crops and methods of culture are so diverse, that it has been found desirable, if not indispensable, to dividethe 137 countiea of the State into sections, grouping them together wi~h reference to geographical location, and, to some extent, according to geological formations. This division was made in 1878 by the then Commissioner of Agriculture, and has been adhered to in all subsequent publications of crop statistics. The arrangement divided the State into five somewhat unequal sections.
For the purposesofthis work, North Georgia has been subdivided into North Georgia-East, and North Georgia-West, and Middle Georgia into Middle Georgia-East, and Middle Georgia-WeFtt.
The following table shows the counties composing each section and sub-section:

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

213

TABLE. No. IV.

The following Counties Cmnpne the Several Sections, viz:

~-

Norgt1ha,

3G3e.orIMi.gdd1d al,e

Geor~
40 . ~

S .

g\1rF.va.,

"0G2e. or~

E '

.

Georg1.a,

1

~
1

S. g1~1,-.,a,G1ea,o..r_

N. East, 15. 11\h . EaHt, 16

Banks ..... Baldwin .... ~ Ba. ke- r.- ..- ..- .. Bullock .... Appling .. .

Dawson ..... Clarke ...... Berrien ..... Burke ..... Bryan..... .

F<>rsyth .... Columbia... Brooks ..... Dodge ...... Camden.... ,

Franklin .... Elbert...... Calhoun .... Emanuel. ... Charlton .. ,

Gwinnett .. Greene...... Chat'hoocheo Glascock .... Chatham ..

Haber8ham. Hancock .... Clay .........Jefferson ... Clinch .... .

Hall ........Jones ....... Colquitt ......Johnson .... Coffee ...... ;

Hart ...... Lincoln ..... Crawford ... Laurens.... Echols .... ..

Jackson .... McDuffie, ... Decat;u .... Montgomery Effingham..

Lumpkin ... Morgan ..... Dooly ....... Pulaski .. . Glynn ......

Madison .... Oconee...... Dougherty .. Richmond... Liberty ....

Rabun ..... Oglethorpe, . l~arly....... Screven .... Mcintosh .. .

Towns ..... Putnam .... Houston ... Tattnall.... Pierce .....

Union ...... Taliaferro .. lrwin ...... Telfair ...... Ware ...... .

White ..... Warren ..... Lee ....... Twiggs ...... Wayne..... ,

N

W est'

18

Wilkes...... Mid. West, 24

LwI Jro.awcn?nd.es.

... . . . .

Washington............ . W1'lk'mson. . . ........

Bartow. . . . .

1\-Ianon. . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... .

Catoosa ..... Bihb ........ Miller. . . . . . . ....................

Chattooga... Butts....... Mitchell ......................... ..

Cherokee ... Campbell ... Muscogee..........................

Cobb ....... Carroll ..... Quitman.........................

Dade ....... Clayton..... Randolph .......................... ..

Fannin .... Coweta .... Schley ............................. .

Floyd ...... DeKalb..... Stewart .......................... ..

Gilmer ..... Douglas..... Sumter............................ .

Gordon ..... Fayette ...... Taylor.. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. . . .. ......... .

Haralson.. . Fulton.. . .. . Terrell .. .. . . . .. . .. . .. .. . .......... ..

MiltQn...... Harris .. Thomas ............................ .

Murray_..... Heard ...... \V ebster .......................... ..

Paulding.... Henry .... Wilcox............................ .

Pickens..... Jasper .. . . . . \Vorth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... .

Polk...... Meriwether.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... .

Walker ..... Newton ........................................ .

Whitfield ... Pike . . . . . . . . ................................... .

. . . . . . . . Rock(1ale. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...........

. . . . . . . . Spalding . . . . .......... - .................. .

. . . . . . Talbot .........................................

. Troup .... .................................. ..

. Upson ..............................

. _:_~ Walton... . . 1 . ....... ~ ~-_._ ~ : .....:.~~. _:~'....'...:..:~

214

DEPARTMENT OF AGRlCtJt.TtJRg.

AGGREGATE POPULATION.
Numher. The population of Georgia, by the census of 1880, "'aS 1,042,180, being 26.1 persons per squll'!"e mile.
Families The number of families was 303,060-an average of 5.09 persons to a family.
Dwellings. The dwellings were 289,474-an average of 5 23 persons to a dwelling.

Distribution.- Territorial.

Section.

Population. Per Sq. )[!Ie.

North Georgia - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337,000

30

Middle Georgia ............................... 568,000

43

Southwest Georgia .......................... 310,000

2l

East Georgia ................................. 207,000

20

Southeast Georgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120,200

12

A table showing the population of the counties will be given hereafter.

Town and Country.
The census dc.es not supply the exact information. The information obtained at considerable pain:J is approximately as follows:
Rural population, 1,266,900....................... 82 per cent Town, 275,280 ........................ ---- 18 per cent
There are in GeorgiaCities with over 10,000 inhabitants.......................... 5 Towns, 2,000 to 10,000. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Towns, 1,000 to 2,000....................... ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Villages, 500 to 1,000. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 Villages, 200 to 500 .......................................... 129 Villages, lCO to 200 .......................... ~ ..... 163

Cities, towns and villages .......... 377

POPULATION, WEALTH ANb OCCUPATIONS.

Population in 1880.

~et i'lacel.

SAatAvaanntnaah____.__._._._._._.____-_-_-_-____.___._.____._-_-_-_-__.__._________-_-_--_

37,409 30,700

Augusta __ - __ _ _____ __________ . ___ . _. __ . ______ _ 21,891

CMoaleu6mnb-u-s---_-. -_-. -__--.--__-_---_-_-__-_--. -__----_-__-_---.-.----_-_-__---_-__---_-_-_

12,74!1 10,1m

Athens ... __ . ___ . ___ ~ __________ . _____ ___ __ _ 6,09!l

Rome ______ . ___ . - _. __ . _ __ - - .. _- - . - _- - 3,877 MHledgeville _. ________ . __ _______________ ____ ___ _ 3,797 J\mericus ________________________ . _____ . _______ _____ 3,635

Griffin _.. _. _. ______ .. ____ . ______ .. ___ .... 3,tl20

Albany---------------------------------------------- 3,216

All these places have increased in population since the census.

The density of the rural population is 21.3 per square mile.

Population by Race.

White, 816,906 . ________________________ -------- 53 per cent.,

Colored, 725.103 _ ____ . ________ _. _ _....... 47 per cent.

Excess of whites, 91,803. In the cities and towns, the per cent.

of colored population is somewhat uniform. In the country it varieR

widely, from 1 to 90 per cent.

Mistaken estimates have been made of the rate of increase of the

colored population as compared with the whites.

Gross errors in these estimates will be exposed in a future chap-

ter. Population by Age.

Minors, under 2L ______ . 877,781

57 per cent.

Adults, over 21. ____ _. _ _664,399

73 per cent.

School age, 5 to 17 inclusive, ... 511,555

33 per cent.

Voters, males over 21. .. 321,438

21 per cent.

Persons over 80 .. 6,786

Sex of Population. ~Iales .......... 762,981

FEexmceaslseso.f.f.em-a-l-e-s--_-. _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-----_---_-.-_----_------_-.

779,199 16,218

Nativity.

Natives. _______ . ____ ---- ______________ . :-_._ . _.... 1,531,616

Foreign born _________ ___ ___ ________ _____ 10,564

The foreign born are not three-fourths of 1 per cent. of the people

216

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Of these, from Ireland, 4,148; England, Scotland and British Amer ica1 1,909; Germany, 2,956; France, 295; Sweden, 138; Switzerland,, 107; Italy, 82.
State of Birth.
There are in Georgia, born in other States, 136,402 persons. Of ~hese, born in S01..1th Carolina, 50,195; North Carolina,24,156; Alabama, 17,000; Virginia, 14,606; Tenne.ssee, 10,717; Florida, 5,840; New York, 2,570; New England, 2,144; Pennsylvania, 1,000; all Northern States about 10,000.
Born in Georgia, living in other States, 323,854. Excess of emigrants over immigrants, 187,452. Such excess is common to the older States: in South Carolina the like excess was 195,000; in North Carolina, 242,000; in Virginia, 621,000; in Tennessee, 262,000; in Kentucky, 267,000; in Ohio, 500,000.
Mortality.
Deaths in census year, in Georgia, 21,549-1 to 71.61Jersons. In the United States, 758,893-1 to 66.~ persons.
Deaths of persons under 5 years, in Georgia, 10,080-47 per cent. of all. In the United States 302,806-40 per cent. of all.
The mortality among colored infants largely affects this percentage.
Occupations of the People.
All occupations, 597,862. Agricultural, 432,204-72 per cent.; professional and personal services, 104,269-17 per cent. ; trade and transportation, 25,222-4 per cent.; manufactures, mining, etc., 36,167-6 per cent.
Of the agricultural class, 145,062 are farmers and planters; 3,202 nurserymen, florists, etc., and 284,060 laborers.
In the professional class, 3,633 arc classed as teachers, (too few6,146in Report of Schools, etc.); physicians, 1,995; clergymen, 1,747; lawyers, 1,432 ; journalists, 175.
In manufacturing, the r~ported number of officers and operators, including those in iron works, is about 6,500; in milling about 4,050; in mining, (too small), 460.
Of mechanics, about. 5,000 are carpenters; tailors, 3,258; blacksmiths, 2,898; brick-masons, 1,253; lumbermen, 1,080; (elsewhere much more numerous, 4.971.)

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

217

Hotel keepers, etc., 1,728; livery stable keepers, 454; laundre~,

7,936.

Laborers, 47,219; domestic servants, 33,139-(too small).

Defective, Dependent and Deli:nquent Glasses.

Number of insane, 1,697; idiotic, 2,433; blind, 1,636; deaf, 819.

Paupers, 1,278. Criminals, 1,837, viz: 231 whites, 1,606 colored.

Illiterates over 10 years old, unable to write: whites, 128,934; colored,

391,482.

.. .

OENTRES OF POPULATION.
1. The Geographical Centre of Georgia; 2, the centre of colored population of Georgia, and 3, the centre of colored population of the United States, are all near the same spot, in Twiggs county, not far from Jeffersonville.
The centre of aggregate population of Georgia, and the centre of white population, are both near For~yth, and only a few miles from each other. That of aggrega.te population about ten miles, a little north of east, and that of white population about twelve mile@ northe'lst of Forsyth. The centre of population is about 40 mile::; northwest of the centre of area.
It is a remarkable fact in regard to centres of population in the United States, that three of them should be nearly on the same me ridian, near the 84th west of Greenwich, near the 7th west of Washington City ; viz: the centre of aggregate population, that of foreign population, and that of colored population. None of them are near the centre of area of the United States, which is in Kansas. All the centres h:1.ve gradually moved westward.

218

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

. TABLE No. 1

.Areaa, Population and Wealth of Georgia, by 0enm8 of 1880.

AREA. I POPULATION.

WEALTH.

'fhe

State....................................-

Bg.
5M8-i,9l-es-.

-

Total.
---

-

Per8q
-M-lle.-

-

1,542,1801 26 $

Total.
------
239,472,599

Perl:!q
- - - Mile.
$4,050

North 'GeorgSiEaC..T..I.O..N..S...................... Middle Georgia...........................

11,260 13,

3 44,530,000 8,941 43 91,790,000 7,02R

~. W. Georgia............................ 14,

21 42,790,000 2,980

E&Rt
~.E.

GGeeoorrggiiaa..............;..............................................

1901,484700

20 33,280,000 3,178 12 26,610,000 2,704

Appltng ..C..O..U...N..T.I.E..S... ..................... .Baker........................................ .BBaanldkws.i.n............................................................................ Bartow....................................... Berrien.................. ... .................. B1bb............................................

1, 340 240 320 500
724600

.BBrroyoakns................................................................................. 540300

CCCCCCCBBCBChhhhaauaauuaamaaamtlrrltohtlrtttkrtothsolpodoaoet.calhobse.uo.l.mh.ao.nne.g.n.....o.l..a.......l........c....................h.....................e...................e................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

900 1,030
180
~
6a>
2to
540 160
1,046000 242000

CCCCCClhllolaiaaebnyyrrtcbk.oo.h.e.nk..........e........e...........................................................................................................................................,................................................................................

470 180 200
140
490000

Coffee......................................... 9:

5,27~ 5
7,307 21
13,806 58
7,337 23
18,690 37
6,619 9 27,147 113
11,727 22
4,9:.!9 12
8,053 9 27,128 26
8,311 46 7,0 6,183 10
9,1170
16,901 31
4,739 30
!,154 2 4.'5,023 113
5,67 26 10,021 25
14,325 30
11,702 65 6,650 33 8,027 57
4,138 5 20,748 52
5,070 5

812,316 752
590,888 1,738
1,146,004 4,775
842,740 2,634
3,259,790 6,520
942,24 1,240
8,7591462 3615QO 1,832,549 3,457
428,088 1,070 1~050,398 1,167 2;308,517 2,241
865,919 4,810 676,810 2,417 619,259 2,091 1,449,009 6,037 1,987,688 3,680 805,115 5,032 217,193 543 17,672,222 16,672 504,418 2,293 1,452,24 3,630 1,692,209 3,600 4,430,265 24,613 760,121 3,800 1,225,891 8,756 666,0&3 751 3,338,479 8,316 797,548 814

Colquitt................. . .................. 5

2,527 '5

294,684 5.'JI\

CCCoroalwwumfeobtraida...............................................................................,............................

290 440 840

10,46 21,100 8,656

36' 892,405 3,H77

48 2,963,015 6,734

25

712.334 2,(95

DDada~>w...s.o..n............................................................................

180 180

4,702 26 5,837 32

691,392 3,846 567,601 3,153

Dec11.tur.................... ....... .......... 1,160 19,072 16 2,025,725 1,746

DeKillb.................. ......... ...... ...... 280 14,497 52 2,372,986 8,475

DDDoooduogglyeh..e....r..t...y...........................................................................................................

580
780 340

5,538 9 12,420 16
12,622 87

681,244 1,174 1,328,22'9 1,70.'J 2,398,514 7,054

Douglass...... ....... .................. ...... 190 6,934 36

697,462 3,671

~arly..........................................

510

7,611 15

805,308 1,579

'Echols. ...... ....... . .... 400 2;553 6

244,896 008

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

219

TABLE 'No. 1.- Gontimted.

- - - - - - - - COUNTIES.

AREA.
-

-PO-PU-L-AT-IO-!i.

Sq.
--- - - - - - - - - - Miles.

- - - Total.

PerSq Mile

Effingham.................................. 420 5,979 14

WEALTH.

Total.

Per sq. Mile.

640,795 1,526

ElbPrt ........................................ 440 12,957 29 1,344,549 3,055

Emanuel ..................................... 1,040 9,i59 9 1,247,171 1,200

:F11nnio ....................................... 390 7,245 19 432,883 1,109

Fayette...................................... 220 8,605 39 863,768 3,926

Floyd......................................... 540 24,418 45 5,193,583 9,614

Fot'llyth_..................................... 250 10,599 42 1,227,243 4,908

Fra11klin ................................... ~0 11,453 35 1,227,647 3,720

Fulton ...................................... 200 49,137 246 20,343,525 101717

Hilmer....................................... 480 ~,386 17 557,047 1,160

Glnsccck..................................... 100 3,577 36 415,153 4.153

Glynn ...........: ............................ 430 6,497 15 1,170,644 2,722

G rdon....................................... 360 11,171 31 1,826,924 5,075

Green ........................................ 3

17,547 52 2,092,354. 6,154

liwinnett.................................. 470 19,531 4~ 2,405,689 5,116

Habersham ................................ 400 8,718 22 834,939 2.087.

Hall ............................................ IHO 15,298 28 2,074,198 3,841

Han~ock..................................... fi20 16,989 33 2,367,398 4,553

Haralson ................................... 830 5,976 18 630,249 1,910

Harris........................................ 470 15,751'! 34 1,790,073 3,806

Hart ......................................... 3:l0 9,094 28 986,781 2,990

Hear<! ............

200 13,769 30 933,510 3,225

Henry........... .".'.'.'.".".".'.'.'.".'.'.'.'.'.".".'.'.::::::: 400 14,193 35 1,647,632 4,119

Honston............................. 560 22,414 40 2,297,564 4,103

lrwin........................................ 680 2,696 4 516,515 760

Jackson ...................................... 360 16,297 45 1,780,172 4,923

Ja~'<ner............................ ~i. ......... 380 11,851 31 1,133,495 2,983

Jefferson..................................... 620 15,671 25 2,066,606 3,349

Johnson...................................., 260 4,800 18 531,202 2,043

Jonf's......................................... 470 11,613 25 1,098,849 2,338

Lllnrens................................... .-.. 740 10,1153 14 1,051,9B1 1.308

J.e........................................... 360 10,577 29

~79.:no 2,72(1

LibPrty ...................................... 720 10,649 15 888,193 1,233

Lincoln ...................................... 280 6,412 23 671,733 2,400

Lowndes...................................... 470 11,049 24 1,29'l,606 2,720

J,nmpkin................................... 290 6,526 23 539,309 1,860

M<DutflP.................................... 230 . 9,440 29 805,453 2,441.

l\f"Intosh ................................... 1)30 6,241 12

725,35H 1,361)

Macon........................................ 860 )1,675 32 1,327,807 3,6"8

1\-fadison ..................................... 800 7,978 27 882,843 2,94!i

1\faion....................................... 360 8,5!18 24 859,1i8 2,388

Meriwether................................ 490 17,6.51 36 1,503,662 3,068

MillPr ........................................ 240 3,720 16 324,027 1,392

Millon ........................................ 110 6,261 57 840,992 7,643

Mit<'hell ................................. 500 9,39 19 1,193,900 2,388

Monroe....................................... 470 18,808 40 2,199,282 4l680

Montgomery.................. . ........ 720 5,381 7

730,~1 1,015

Morftan...................................... 400 14,032 35 2,090,6 1 5,226

Murray ....................................... 420 8,269 20 1,074,565 2,558

Muscogee................................. 210 19,322 92 7,634,875 36;356

Newton ...................................... 260 13,623 52 2,024,025 7,616

Oconee--- 160 6,351 40

777,935 4,862

Oglethorpe........................... 510 16,400 30 1,601,480 3,140

220

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

TABLE No. 1.-0ontinued.

I COUNTIES.

AREA. POPULATION.

WEALTH.

_ _ _ _ _ [ ~:::S.q..._

T t I _ _o_a_._

PeMriS~q~.

Total _ _ _ _ _

Per Sq. Mile:_

Panlding,............- .................. Pickens ................................. Pierce................................... . Pike ................... _ ..................
Polk ..................................:.
'Pulaski. ....:.- ......................... .
Putnam............. - ................... Quitman ............................... ..
Rabun ...............- ...................
Randolph ......, --................... HicbmGnd ........ __ .................. .
Hockdale ................................ . Schley...............- ................... . S c r e v e n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..
Spaulding.......... --:'" ............... Stewart ................................. Sumter............... _............... .
Talbot. ............... - ................... Taliaferro...........- .................. Tatnall...............- ................... 'faylor ................................... : Telfair................................:.. .. 'l'errell ................ - ................. . Thomas ................................. . Towns................................... . '!'roup .................................... . Twiggs ................................... .
Union .................................... Upson ..................................... Walker ................................. . Walton.........., ....................... . Ware ................................... .. Warren ................................. .. Washington .......................... Wayne .................................. . Webster............................... . White ..................................... Whitfield .............................. .. Wilcox ................................... . Wilkes .................................. . \Vilkins................................ ..
'\VorJ.:h ....................................

340 230 540 290 330 47U 360 160 400 400 320
120 180 720 220 440 520 360 180 1,100 400 420 320 780 ]80 430 330 330 310 440 400 620 290 680 740 230 180 330
500 460 440 710

10,887 6, 90 4,538
15,849 11,952 14,058
1~539
4,392 4,634
18,341 34,665
6,838 5,302 12,786 12,585 13,998
18,2~9
14,115 7,039 6,988 8,597 4,828 10,451 20,597 3,261 20,565 8,918 6,431 12,400 11,056 15,623 4,159 10,885 21,964 5,980 5,237 5,341 11,900
3,109 15,985 12,061 5,892

32 $ 1,210;841 $3,561

30 528,469 2,297

8 544,283 1,00I:i

55 2,357,048 8,128

36 1,673,805 5,072

30 1,566,227 3 332 40 1,682,656 4,1674

27 586,078 3,664

12 316,177 790

33 ] ,642,01!4 4,105

108 15,328,452 47,901

57 1,160,995 9,674

29 553,483 3,075

18 1,081, 722 1,502

57 2,017,879 9,172

32 1,454,896 3,307

35 2,991,898 5, 754

39 1,2fl4,018 3,511

39 684,080 3,800

6 930,3;.. I 846

21 815,213 2,038

11 658,682 1,568

33 1,276,405 3,988

26 2,536,419 3,252

18 248,277 1,379

48 2,983,851 6,939

27 653,647 1,981

19 429,570 1,302

40 1,444,657 4,660

25 1,'i531S91 3,986 39 2,362,910 5,907

7 550,615 888

38 1,21'1,270 4,187

32 2,806,251 4,127

8 670,978 907

23 625,786 2, 721

30 479,899 2,666

36 1,920,990 5,821

6 402,5721 805 35 2,785,087 6,154

27 1,209,195 2,748

8

623,345 878

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

221

TABLE No. II.
Population and Wealth of Georgia by Race (White and Oolorea}, and Per Capita, by Cenms of 1880.

POPULATION:

WEALTH.

1---------- -------------

Per Cent.

Per Capiia.

White. Colored.---- White.

Colored. ----

Whte Cold

Wh'te Cold

--------~' -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Thb State.............. R16,9061725,133 53 47 $233,708,306 $5,764,293 286 8

COUNTIES.
Appling................ 4,084[1 1,192 77 23 Baker................... 1,742 5,565 24 76 Baldwin................ 4.512 9,294 33 67 Banks................... 5,830 1,507 801 20 Bartow............... . 12,419 6,271 66 34 Berrien....... ....... ... 5, 783 836 88 12 Bibb.................... 11,429 15,700 42 58 Brooks.;................ 5,670 6.057 48 52 Brvan ...... ...... ...... 2,368 2,561 48 52 BU'llock.............. ~ q,797 2,256 72 28 Burke ............... _. 6,089 21,031 22 78 'Butts................ ... 4,277 4,034 51 49 Calhoun................ 2,3M 4,670 33 67 Camden................ 2,091 4,092 34 66 Campbell.............. 6,085 3..885 61 39 Carroll.................. 14,591 2,310 87 13
1 Catoosa ...............: 4,127 612 88 ~~
Charlton.... ......... 11794 360 83 u Chatham................ 17,494 17,515 39 61
Chattahoochee....... 2,130 3,540 37 63 Chattooga.............. 7,981 2,040 80 20 Cherokee.............. 12,699 1,626 88 12 Clarke................... 5,313 6,388 45 55 Clay..................... 2,798 3,852 42 58 Clayton................. 4,938 3,089 62 38 Clinch.................. 3,300 838 \ 80 20 Cobb.................... 14,734 6,012 71 29 Coffee ..........-....... 4,028 1,042 80 20 Colquitt ...... ......... 2,422 105 96 4 Columbia..._........ 3,030 7,435 29 71 Coweta................. 9,305 11,797 44 56
Crawford........... ... 3,9401 4,716 45 55 Dade..................... 3,618 1,084 77 23 Dawson................ 5,479 356 94 6 Decatur................ 8,889 10,183 46 54 DeKalb................. 9,954 4,533 69 .31

799,523 552,203 1,092,024
821,750
31207 ,936'1 936,729
81503,904 1,774,342
403,8(;9
1,026,080 2,145,269
845,030
648,523 577,472
11415,494 1,970,173
804,702 212,9C5
'I 1,77:!,024 484,93 1,434,159 1,672,3:!4
4,289,629 738,1l14
11209,685 663,878
3 1287,889 1 775,450 293,659
846,170 218991615
684,154 688,621
563,924 1,919,193 2,339,778

12,793 187 11 38,680 3 .7 7 53,940 21li 6
20,990 133 13
51,854 254 8 5,511 156 7 255,558 750 16
58 202 3.13 10 24,220 I 71 9
29,318 17() 11 163,2481 372 8 20,889 lUi 5 28,287 283 6 41,787 276 11
33,515 230 9 17,515 130 8
5,413 189 9 4,288 109 12 2001148 \!94 7 19,483 231 6 18,086 173 9 19,J-<75 121 12
140.636 812 22 21,807 275 6
16,206 2.1 5
:l,175 201 3 50,590 224 8
22,098 1112 21 975 121 9
46,235 280 6 63,400 311 5
28,180 173 6 2,771 190 3
3,677 103 10 106,532 216 11 33,200 236 8

Dodge.....-............ Dooly.......~........... Dougherty............. Douglas................ Early-.................. Echols ...- . _ , . . . . . . . . Effingham _........

3,506 1,852 65 35 6,592 5,828 53 47 1,952 10,670 15 85
5,463 , 1,471 79 21 3,015 4,596 40 69 2,053 500 86 20 3,228 2,751 54 46

665,878 1,286,356 21298,412
688,129 765,548 241,306 623,539

15,366\ 190 8 41,873 192 7 100,102,1174 10
1413341125 10 39,760 253 9 3;590 118 7 17,256, 193 6

Elbert-............. 6,085 6,871'. 47 531 .1,294,953

Emanuel. ......:...... 6,660 3,085 6S 31 1,214,041

Fannin- ......... 71112 133 98 2

442,393

49,6461212 7 331130 182 11
43& 61 8

222

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

TABLE No. II-Oont1tued.

POPULATION. Per Cent.
White. Colored.--- - Whtt Col'd

I WEALTH. ,

White.

Colored.

Per Capita -- Whte Col'd

Fayette...............
.Floyd...... ....... ...... Forsyth....... ...... ... Franklin ...... ........ Fulton.................. Gilmer.................. Glascock........ ...... Glynn................... Gordon......... .... ...
Green.................. Gwinnctt ......... . ... Habersham............ Hall................. ... Hancock.... .......... Haralson.............. Harris................... .tlart ......... ...... ... . Heard................... Henry................... llouston...... ......... Irwin.......... ......... Jackson................ Jasper............ ..... Jefferson............... Johnson................ .Tones................... Laurens................ Lee...................... Liberty............ . ... Lincoln................. Lowndes.............. Lumpkin ...... ...... . McDuffie....... ...... . Mdntosh .......... ... Macon................. M11dison ............... Marion................. Meriwether............ Miller....... ..... ....... Milton.................. Mlt<lhell................ Mol}roe ...... ...... ... Montgomery. ...... . Morgan........... .... Murry..................
Muscogee...... ..... . Newtoa................. Ocone<>.................
Oglethorpe............ Paulding............. . Pickens................

M 9 5,742 2,86S S7

1
--839,496 -24,272 M6

14,958 9,4110 61 il9 5,105,403 9,072 1,487 86 14 1,"!08,951

88,180 340 !I
12,292 133 n

8,906 2,547 77 23 1,209,294 18,353 136 7

28,295 20,&42 57 43 201061,750 281,775 709 14

8.258 126 98 2

554,815

2,2a2 67 18

2,506 1,071 70 .30

409,063

6,090 163 6

2,195 4,300 36 64 9,347 1,820 83 17

1,112,202 2,069,133

li81442 505 14 23,221 221 13

5,573 11,974 32 67 1,767,0441 59,880 317 5

16,016 3,515 82 18 2,373,182 32,507 148 9

7,357 1,361 84 16

825,957

8,982 112 7

13,040 2, 58 85 15 2,058,041! 16,157 158 8

5,044 11,943. 29 71 2,3Hl,506 56,892 458 5

5,821 153 97 3

627,932 2,317 108 15

6,450 9.286 41 59 1,729,527 60,546 283 7

6,21 5,674

2,882 3,095

6643

32 36

960,259 910,010

2236,,o532o2

156 161

9 8

7,961 o,229 58 44 1.610,494 37,138 "202 6

6,024 16,390 27 73 2,189,109 108,415 364 7

2,161 535 80 20

503,487 13,028 233 24

11,1H9 5,157 68 32 1,742,66 37,510 156 7

4,258 7,593 36 64 1,092,956 40,639 256 5

5,581 10,090 35 65 1,985,860 80,746 356 8

?,4115 1,345 72 28

51!<,845 12,357 150 9

3,753 7,81i0 32 68 1,045,080 53,7.69 276 7

5, 702 4, 'l50 57 43 1,739 8,F~4 16 84

1,011 243 920,657

40,588 177 9 58,653 529 7

3,581 7,061 34 66

817,230 70,963 2"8 10

2,254 4,158 35 65

654,887 16,846 291 4

5,412 5,637 49 51 1,248 203 50,903 231 9

6,075 451 94 6

535,210

4,094 88 9

3,430 6.019 36 64

778,173 27,281) 227 5

1,546 4,6 5 25 75

649,'H1 76,047 418 16

41288 7,387 37 63 5,382 2,5'l6 67 33

11293,303 857,863

34,504 301 5 24,980 159 fl

4,294 4,304 50 50

834,439 ?5,149 194 6

7,797 9,854 44 56 1,456.248 47,414 182 5

2,327 1,393 63 37

320,378j 13,64. 139 10'

5,484 777 87 13

830,349 10,643 151 14

4,189 5,203 45 55 1.141,265 52,63( 272 10 fl,6!J3 12,115 36 64 2,135,560 63,72~ 316 5

3,510 1,871 65 35 4,2 '9 9,~0:.:' 30 7~

707 320 2,023,\J3U

!:'3,311 202 13 66,6:n 476 7

7,362 9,;6 88 12 8,995 10,327 46~ 54 1'1740 6,883 49 51 3,327 3,024 52 48

1,066,271
7,495,Sl0 1,973,825
755.836

8,294 145 9
139,064 833 14 50,200 293 7 22,099 !)27 7

5,469 9,931 3 6Ci 1,545,510 55,9701282 6

9,903 61645

9:--:4 91 9 145 98 2

11196,809 524,784

14,032 121 14 3,685 79 25

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

223

TABLE No. li-Conti11ucd.

POPULATION.

j

WEALTH.

I Per Cen~o..
White. Colored. - - - -

White.

I Per f'&pita. Colored.

---- -- -- ---

- - - - - - ----- Whte L'ol'd
-

-1\htc Col'd

p ierce ................ 3,0'!5 1,472 70 30

532,370 11,913 173 8

p ike................ 7,780 8,069 49 51 2129fl,'W7 60,841 2!}5 8

p
p

lk.......... ;..... ulaski ...............

0
.

7,805 4,147 65 35 5, 24 8,225 41 59

1,637,08!! 1,505,467

::! ',718 210 9 60,760 260 3

p utnam .............. 3,518 11,021 24 76 1,624, 722 57,9~4 462 5

!uitman .............. '\bun ............... a.ndolph ..............

1,773 2,619 40 60
4,437 197 96 4 5,54f 7,796 42 58

559,436 315,,256 1,598,814

26,642 316 10 921 71 5
43,270 288 6

R icbmGnd ........... 17,185 17,464 49 51 15,062,55? 265,900 875 16 Rockdale......... 4,149 2,689 61 39 1,19:!,058 18,937 27" 7

Scbley............. 2,229 3,073 42 58 8'creveu .......... 6,173 6,613 45 55

528.620 1,031,548

24,86 237 & 50,174 162 8

8 palding.......... 5,439 7,146 43 57 1,957,140 110,739' 360 9

8 tewart ................ 4,376 9,622 31 69 1,399,829 55,0671317 fl

8 umter.................. 6,050 12,189 33 67 2;893,250 98.448 478 8

Ta!bot................... 4,448 9,667 32 68 1,214,341 49,1177 271! I)

T11liaferro ............ , 2,312 4,722 33 67

flri0,021 34,01i9 281 7

Tatnall .................. 5,014 1,974 71 29

904,896 25,4113 181 13

Tavlor.................. 4,770 3,827 5/i 45

787,0:.'5 17,181-! 165 /)

Telfair.................. 2,666 2,161 55 4!) Terrell .................. 4,2n8 6,183 41 li9

647,507 1,232,032

11,175 24~ I) 44,~73 288 7

T hom>\P................. ll,XS4 12,213 41 59 2,43ii,l\33 100,8&1 291 9

Towns .................. 3,157 10l 97 3

247,072

1,201'i 78 12

Troup .................. 6,Mifi 13,970 32 68 2,930,413 53,438 444 4

Twiggs ............... Union .................. Upson................... Walker ................

~I 2,844

32 68

6,321

98 2

osa 6,133 6,267 49 51

9,492

86 14

615,815 429,363 1,410,661 1.739,514

37,831> 217 6 206 68 2
33,996 230 6 14,3i7 ,183 211

Walton ................. 9,321 6,301 60 40 2,3lli.998

Ware..................... ROF 1,144 n 2H

538,o:il

46.912 250 8 12,564 179 11

Warren ................. 4:039 6,846 37 63 1,204,179 10,091 300 2

Wsahington ........... 9,449 12,!il5 43 ll7 Wayne................ 4.060 1,920 68 32

2,713,692 661,600

92,1\i'i9 287 8 9,369 ]6:{ 5

Webster................ 2 667 2.570 !i1 49

611,64:: ' 14;,')44 229 6

Whit~ .................. 4:751 590 90 10

475,247

4,1l52 100 8

Whitfield ............. 9,689 2,210 81 19 1.901,171 19,819 195 9

Wilcox ................. Wilkes .................. Wilkinson ............

2,411 1)~8 77 23 5,173 10,812 32 6!1
6 550 5,511 54 46.

394.124 2,712,fi45 1,175, 151'

t~~i ~ 8,44"'
72,442

1641 H.

34 041)

Worth .. ,............... f1 Of\H 1.824 69 !II

606 HlR 19,147 150 10

NoTE.-The \'alu.tions m the Tablrs are denved from tl1e Census of 1880; anrl these were taken from th Comptroller General's Report, b~in~ thA State AsB~>s~ ment for Taxation. The true wealth of GeorgiH, and of each county, is estimated much hi~her. To illustrate: By the assessment the weal h of the United Stat~s is but 17 billions; by the estimate, the true wealt.h excl'eds 43 billionR. The as!l(>s!ll' mentis but 40 pPr cent. of the true value In Georgia, the assessed value is 240 millions; the true is estimated at 606 millions.

224

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,

TABLE No. III.
Tlw State, its Sections and its Counties, Compared as to Area, Population and WealtlL, by Race and Per Capita, 1880.

,:-...J;.-;:.~-~-
[ ...

POt'ULATION.

I

1-

Per Cent.

(Ui({ilii[.l.14
WEALTH.
----
Per Capita

-

-

-

-

c--: '"-, -~
- ----

-

-



-

AREA.I
---1

White. !Colored.
--------1

:ia -~-

1

.,
~
~
-0 -

l

White.

"" - Colored.

g .; lr .~

I

::;

,_____,_;;_: ,_j 8_

The'State, 137 Co'tiesj 81980J816.906J725,133 53 47 233,708,3061 5,764,2931$2861$ 8
SECTIONS.
North Georgia, 33 " 11,2601270,616 64,180 . 81 19 43,994,496 591,573 160 9 :Middle Georgia, 40" 13,060 256,558 307,739 46 54 89,539,291 2,254,153 349 7 Southwest Ga., 32 " 14,350123,234183,245 40 60 41,40-5,522 1,438,134 3351 8 East Georgia, 17 " 10,470 98,511107,489 43 57 32,340,223 977,160 3281 9 Sgutheast Ga., 15; " 9,8401 57,912 61,443 49 51 26,080,739 567,603 450 9

SUB-SECTIONS. ,.-,

Northwest Ga., 18 " 6,400 157,454 39,069 'i80 20 28,778,892 372,525 1831 10 Northeast Ga., 15 " 4,860 113,165 25,111 '182 18 14,624,031 219,048 130 9
WeRt Middle Ga, 24" 7,600 189;477 1i9,660 511 49 64,943,942 1,429,809 3431 8 East Middle Ga, 16 " 5,460 67,081 128,079 34 66 24,.595,349 824,344 3671 7 Northern Tier, 16 ~" 4,990 102,416 11,929 90 10 12,537,000 05,000 122 6 Second Tier, 17... " 6,270 169,666 52,261 75 25 30,866,000 497,000 181] 10

Average of State.... ~;.; " North Georgia.. ' " Middle Geogia.. " Southwest Ga .. _,; " East Ga ....... .
" Southeast Ga ..

430 -5,964 5,297 531 4711,702,425 341 8,200 11945 81 19 1,R3R,200 424 6,414 7,693 46, 54 2,276,965
446 3,851 5,829 401 6011,293,922 616 5,795 6,330 431 57 1,902,366 6,')6 3,861 4,139 49 61 1,735,160

42,075 286 8 18,000 160 9 56,354 349 7
43,600 335 8 54,634 328 9 37,840! 450 9

Th,e State and 1:ts Sections Compared in Sundry Particulars.

J i ~~ ~

tIPr.

Ct. of PopuIation.

Pr.

Ct.

of

Wealth

!Wealth

pr

capita.

~ --~--- --~-- -~ fPercentof

:":g:='

8"'""'

I ~ 0

8 I &:: I E-<

~ .
..d
;;::

~"".

8 . ........

.

~d~

;..c::
;;:

I "~"
....
8

II o~ ~i

c~...,;;,

IJ~ .d ;;::

The State... .'................ }37 100' 100 100[' 100 100 .100 .100 15/i 100 100
North Georgia................ 33 19 22 33 9 8 19) 10 132 8.5 56 Middle Geor~ia... ... . . .. . . . .. . 40 22 37 32 42 38 38 ,.39 162 10!> 122
Routh west Georgia............ 32 24 20 151 25 18 181 25 138 89 117 East Georgia ...._.............. 17 18 13 1~ 1-5[ 14 14 ;7 16~ 104 Ill Routheast Georg1a... .. . . . .. .. . 15 16 8 ' 8 7 11 11 9 222 143 157
-----------------
NoTE.-The Counties forming the Southern tier, nine in number, are large in area, averaging 700 square miles. Small in population; averaging abou(9,000: and below average in wealth; about Sl,lOO.OOO each.
Since lRGO, great changes have occurred in the rank of counties, as to wealth.. Fulton, which now heads the list, then stood as No. 21, Wilkes county beiug No. 20. The large agricultural counties then had a higher relative stand than they now have. Troup, No. 4 ;~Houston, 6; Monroe, 7; Burke, 8; Meriwether, 9; Talbot, 10; Stewart, 11, in order of wealth.

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

~25

RELATIVE INCREASE OF WHITES AND BLACKS IN

'

'

THE UNION AND AT THE SOUTH.

SENSATIONAL ESTIMATES-GREAT MISTAKES CORREUI'ED.

The magazines and newspapers have abounded of late with estimates of a, supposed enormous future increase of the negro race as compared with the white. It is represented that the country is about to be Afri\lanized, and especially that the Southern tier of States, including Georgia, is doomed to this fate. Even a book has been written on the subject. These 6normous estimates put the colored population one hundred years hence at about 200,000,000, i.e., at four times the whole present population, white and colored, of the Union. They consign six or eight colored Southern States to 120,000,000 of blacks, overshaQ_owing 30,000,000 of whites, if, in deed, the whites do not quit the country.
The value of these estimates may be illustrated by an expression of Mr. Webster's. On one occasion he was met, it is said, by the Austrian Minister with a formidable complaint of some imagined grievance, to which Mr. Webster responded : " Well, Mr. Hulsemann, you've found a'''MARE's NEST,'' repeating, in rather a merry, sing.song way, (it being after dinner) ''Well, Mr. Hulsemann, you've found a mare's nest.''
Even such a discovery has been made by Judge Tourgee and others; they do not, however, overestimate the importance of their discovery, if it be a genuine nest. But is it true in fact~ .Not at all. Neither the country nor the South is in any such dan. ger. A great fabric of delusions is based on errors iu the cen~us of 1870, errors admitted in the census abstract and palpable enough even on their face. Based on this false foundation, the calculations, such as they are, run on this wise: By the census of 1870 (as suroed to be correct) the colored population of the United States

hS

ot bEPARTM:ENT

AG'Ri:C't:JLTU'R~.

was 4,880,000; by tbat of 1880, 6,518,372, showing an increaee ot 1,638,363, or 331-9 per cent. Hence the easy calculation.

THE FALSE OOUNT.

Colored population of . United t!tateB.
18SO. _--- -------- _ - . 6,500,000 i900 ... - .... -- ..... ---- .13,000,000

Eight doomed Sou~bern States,
4.350,000 8,700,000

'Doomet\ Georgia.
725,000 1,450,000

1920---- ---- --.- ---- -.----26,000,000 1940--------- ----.------- .52,000,000 1960 ________________ --- ,104,000,000

17.400,000 34,800,000 69.600,000

2,900,000 5,800,000 11,600,000

1980---- -- -- ---- ----. ---- ~08,000,000 139,200,000 23,200,000

2000.----- ------- ----- .416,000,000 278,400,000 46,400,000 On this basis the United St~tes will contain one hundred years
hence more Africc~.ns than Africa herself. The children of persons

now living will live to see the eight doomed States of Virginia,

North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mis-

sissippi and Louisiana (in the year 2000) with 278,000,000of blacks.

Georgia herself, in the year 2000, at this rate, would have a colored

population of 46,000,000, exceeding the present white population

of the Union. A black prospect I True, these figures are a little startling; but why should we doubt the census ~ Mr. Pickwick's

confidence in science was never chilled by unexpected or amazing

results. It is .a little surprising, however, that such astonishing

results did not wake up some slight suspicions, and call a little com-

mon sense to the rescue.

To pase, ho-.vever, from these wild figures and sensational con-

clusions, let us study the real data and

THE PROBABLE TRUTH

as to the future increase of the negro race. We must judge of the future by the past. Our means of estimating the future population of the country are to be found in the ten census reports, from 1790 to 1880, not in any two of them, bnt in them all. These reports are valuable guides, if cautiously used, so long as conditions remain unchanged. _Judging by these data, what is the probable future increase of the colored population 1 Take the experience of ninety years, first, as a wlwle. The colored population has increased from 757,208 in 1790 to 6,518,372 in 1880. Allowing for additions

POP'ULATiON, WEALTH ANb OCCUPATIONS.

2~,

rnade by the slave trade till1808-and by the admission of Florida, Louisiana and Texas-the increase was 7.61 fold. At this rate the. number ninety years hence, in 1970, would be below 50,000,000 in the Union instead of over 100,000,000 in seven States.
But the successive returns show a diminishing rate of increase, in successive periods. Take the rate between 1 860 and 1880 as a basis, and the number one hundred years hence, in 1980, would fall short of 45,000,000. But a careful comparison of the returns shows even this estimate to be too high. We should endeavor to get the

RUN OF THE CENSUS

as a basis. Should the successive rates of decrease in ratio be the

same for the next ~ne hundred years as in the last ninety, the pop-

ulation would be about as follows :

Year.

Colored pop.

1900 at 41 per cent in 20 years. _______________ ----____ 9,200,000

1920 at 35 per cent------------------------------- ____ 12,400,000
1940 at 30 per cent ____ ---------------------------- ___ 16,100,000 1960 at 25 per cent ____ ------------ ________ --- _______ 20,150,000 1980 at 20 per cent ________ ---- ____ ---- _______ . _______ 24,200,000

2000 at 17 per cent_ ___________ -------- ____ ---- _____ .. 28,500000

These estimates are at a less rate of decline in ratio than in the past series of like periods of twenty years. It is probably in excess,

even if conditions remain unchanged. Let us correct the error in the census of 1870 and see the general
run of the recent enumerations: The return of 1860 showed a
. colored population of 4,441,830; that of 1880, 6,518,372, making
an increase in twenty years of 46! per cent. If the rate of increase was uniform, then in te' n years it was 21.14 nearly. At.. this rate the population of 1870 would be 5,380,000. An increase over that of 1860 of 938,000; increase from 1870 to 1880, 1,138,000
An allowance needs to be made in 1850. The increment between 1840 and 1850 was affected by 58,000 colored persons admitted into Texas. The 765,000 increment of that decade is therefore reduced to 707,000 of natural increase. Observe now the successive increments for a number of SUCCeilSive decades, beginning with 1850, expressed in thousands: 707 : 803; 938; 1138.

228

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

This looks like a reasonable run. But as presented in the census of 1870 the increment for that decade was but 438, and for the next decade 1638, making the run read thus; 707; 803 ; 438 ; 16'38. This is wrong on it~; face. One decade is not much over half of the preceding and not much over one-fourth of the succeeding one-an incredible run.
Compare next the successive rates per cent of mcrease for periods of twenty years, beginning with 1790, 1810, 1830, etc. They run thus: 82; 69; 56; 34; too small. Begin with 1800, 1820, etc.: 76; 62; 55; 47. The last line is nearly correct. The period between 1800 and 1820 shows 76 per cent. This is too much, but the slave trade swelled it somewhat. There is a steady decline in the ratio of increase. Between 1800 and 1820 i't was 76 per cent, between 1860 and 1880 47 per cent.
Observe, once more, the rates for successive aecades, beginning with 1800: 34; 38; 29; 32; 24; 27; 22; 10; 34:.
Evidently the two last are out of line. They should be 21, 21. In all these comparisons the census of 1870 is out of line, while the other censm1 years are mutually confirmatory.

OAREFUJ, ESTIMATES
are confirmed bv experience. To illustrate this Mr. Kennedy, Superintendent of the eighth census, 1860, estimated the colored population in 1880 at 6,5!31,292. The variation by actual count was only a little over 1 per cent., his estimate being a little too high, His estimates for successive years were as follows;
KENNEDY'S ESTIMATES:
1870____ -- --- ----- ------------------------ --- ______5,407,130 1880-- -- - - -- ---- ---- ---- -- -- ---- ---- ---- ---- ----; -- - ~ --6,591,292 1890 ____ -------------------------------------------- ..7,909,550 1900--- - ---- ---- . --- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- -- - --9,491,459
His estimate for 1870 was doubtless closer than the actual count so imperfectly made.
As all the false estimates are based upon it, le~ us examine the claims to accuracy of

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.
THE CENSES OF 1870.
Not only is it condemned by a comparison with other dates, but it ia self condemned. It is not only not trustworthy, but it 00011 not even profess to be so. It could not be sustained by official sanction, indeed, but it lacks that al~o.
General Walker, the Superintendent, a most able 11nd accomplished man, certifies, not to its accuracy, but its inaccuracy, :and. especially in the enumeration of the negroes. He urged, in advance of the census, the imperative- need of improved methods. 'The then existing method he characterized as "c:nmsy, antiquated and barbarous." (See Abstract 9th cen"us, pages 2-4).
The needed improvements were not made, and he was compelled_ to accompany the ceneus with the statement, that "nearly ev.ety in:portant table is prefaced by a body of remarks, in which are ilet forth the errors ~mown or suspected.'' These errors were greatly aggravated in the Southern States.
General Walker's complaints of the old law were not caprteiouB. The United States Marshal~, selected for entirely different objects. were next in rank to himEelf, but not amenable to him, nor selected by him. In the Southern States they were selected with sole reference to party considerations. It had been strauge if these outsiae duties had not been neglected. In a word, the machinery was oQt calculated to work out accurate results. The errors were of deeet. The officials did not trouble themselves to seek and find the lost sheep in the wilderness. The negroes were suspicious, they feared they might be enrolled for slavery, or for taxation.
The return, which, accordinl! to anticipation, should have i!how. an increase of about 965,000 colored people, showed lees than 440,000 of the expected increase, more was missing than found-440,00G found, 520,000 missing.
In the prefp ce to the 10th census, General Walker again recurB to the unreliablenees of the 9th, culminating in South Carolina ,js such extraordinary results as to lead to a new count. There ":the gain of po'Pu)ation (between 1870 and 1880) was an imposE.ible 900. transcending the known capabilities of human procreation."
This grossly inaccurate census is

230

DEPARTM.ENT OF AGRICUL-'I'URE,

THE BOLE WITNESS
for the erroneous g~timates; for, evidently, the subject~matter is by far too large for individual observation. But even on this bad ba.:!is
THE CALCULATIONS
themselves are lnE'ome cases widely erroneous. An article in the North American Review of July, 1884, by Prof. Ohas. A. Gardiner, abounds in errors of calculation. It represents the seven Atlantic and Gulf States (before nanied) with a population of 3,721,481 as a "compact territory, imiform in climate and resources, inhabited by twv-thirds of all the negroes in the United States.'' Now the colored population of the Union being 6,518,372; two-thirds of that number is 4,3,15,58C. The States named lack 624,000 of the requisite nnmber to make two-thirds of the whole colored population.
Again, the same loose writer says that the negN population had increased 35 per cent in 10 years, and then 'adds, "negroes increasng 3i per cent annually, will double in every 20 years.'' Now, an increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is not an increase of 3i per. cent annually. 'l'he difference is the same as that between simple :and compound interest. An increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is the result of an annual increase of less than 3.1, which would yield in 10 years 35.7 increase. An increase of 35 per cent in a decade, would make 100 become 182-l- instead of 200 in 2'! years. To double in 20 years, the increase in 10 years must be 42.9-a greater rate than obtains in the United States as a whole, or in any considerable section.
The mistaken census of 1870 is surely bad enough, without the -aid of loose calculations.
WILD F!GURHB.
The prophets of evil estimate the colored population as doubling every 20 years after 1880, until 1930. Why not pursue the estimates a little further? Give the calculators rope, and look two centuries ahead, instead of one. It is a short period in the life of a Dation. At their incredible rates
PURSUE THE CALCULATION
and see what these eight States would then support. In the year :2100 A. D., we should have in the eight States a population of over

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

23I

13ight billions of colored people. In Georgia alone, her teeming millions of black~;~, would exceed the present population of the wide, wide world I
SO:!\IE FIGURES.
The.y estimate the increase for 2{) years after 1880 at 100 per cent. What was it fot the 20 years preceding l::-l80 ~ Can you believe it? Not 100 per cent. No, nor 50 per cent. In tile 20 years of our last experience it was not so much as half the increase in which they indulge for the next 20, and run on with it a hundmd years ahead. The rate for 20 years, from 1860 to 1880 was 46! per cent,
lacking 3f of bJing half the rate assumed for future periods of
twenty years each. But perhaps the rate for successive periods increases. Just the
reverse. It shows a steady decline. For 20 years from 1800, it was 76.8; from 1820, 62.3; from 1840, 54.6; from 1860, 46.75.
The early conditions were exceptionally favorable. While the slave trade continued, there was enforced ir:cmigration, and the negroes introduced, moreover, were nearly all adults, of the prolific nge of life. There were few old people or children imported.
NARROW 'BASIS OF INDUCTION.
To take ten census reports out of the te'lb at our command, is very unphilosopltical. It is mere charlatanism. If we reject eight and accept two only, observe the result.
In 1870 the estimates would have been the exact reverse{){ those of 1880. The increase in 1870 was less than tell per cent. The colored popalation in 1970 would have been estimated at about 12,50WJOO instead of nearly 200,000,000. Indeed, a plamible case could have been made for VictQr Hugo's prophecy of the rapid extinction of the colored race. Consider the argnmer1t: Not until 1865 were the Dld conditions changed. In these four or five years, at tbe old rate of inerease, the negroes ought to have gained about ten per cent. For the remaining years of the decade there would then ha\'"e been tirO ino1v;ase.
FORE AND HIND SIGHT.
Comparing the line of l'ight to a rifle, the census of 1870 being too low, was a false sight. Compared with lStlO, our foresight

232

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

was too low and we shot below the mark. Compared with lSSO onr hindsight wa~ too low and we shot entirely too high.
We. need the light of all the census reports, of a long experience,. to rectify temporary errors and accidents.

NEW CONDITIONS.
In all our estimates we must remember how constantly new con ditions arise in human affairs. To look one hundred years ahead is looking beyond our ken. We are not prophets, even with ten census reports as a bash:, much less with two.
With increasing density of population, for example, new conditions occur. The Northwest and the Southwest will gradually fill up and the South will become

THE EMIGRATION GROUND
of the world; for the North, East, West, and for Europe. The immigration of whites to the South will tend to check the increase of the colored race, and indeed tend to their diffusion through the Union, as domestic servants, hotel waiters, agricultural and general laborers, etc. Whenever population begins to

PRESS ON SUBSISTENCE
the survival of the fittest will begin to tell on the weaker race. How new conditions tell on population is seen in the effect of
the war. The blacks were but slightly affected. Mr. Kennedisfigures as to them were verified substantially in 1880, and were nearer the truth in 1870 than the census itself. But how as to the whites i Tlie war played havoc with his estimates, based, as they
were, on continued peace, i. e., parity of conditions. The estimate
in 1860 of the aggregate population in 18~0 was 56,4:50,24:1. It really wa; 50,155,783, a falling off of 6,29!,458, and th.is notwithstanding a great increase of immigration.
As the South advances from agricultural to manufacturing pursuits, the same conditions will occur which drove the negroes grad ually from the Northern States. They are unfit for the higher processes of industry. The difficulty of making a living will check increase.
England's growth has been the result of growth in skill, and of

POPULATION, WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

233

!arga differentiation in pursuits. Can the negro, in these regards, spell up to the whites 1 Hardly. And if not, the disposition to increase and multiply must yield to hard necessity.
It is interesting to note the relative increase of the negro race in the United States and in the British West Indies. Some valuable figures and comments are to be found in the volume published by the State Board of Agriculture of South Carolina entitled " South <Jarolina," and prepared, in large part, by Major Harry Hammond.
The importations of negroes into the United States, quoted from Mr. Carey, are as follows: Prior to 1714. _. _______________________ ___ . ___________ 30,000 1715 to 1750 ________ ---- ________________________________ 90,000
11776511 ttoo 11776706.___._----------_-_-_-_-_-_-_-__-_--"-_---------_-_-_-_-_-__-_------------------_-_-_-_ 3754,,050000 1777 to 1790 _______ ____________ . _______________ . _______ 34,000
1791 to 1808..... ,.------------------------------------ 90,000 Number imported . ____________________________________ 353,500

By the census of 1790 the number then in the country was 757,208, showing a very large natural increase. The number emancipated in 1865 was probably nearly 4,900,000 (accurately estimated). Put it at 4,600,000, and this shows over thirteen emancipated to -<>ne brought into the country.

A CONTRA.ST,
The number imported into the British West Indies is estimated
at 2,000,000; the number emancipated at660,000, i.e., three were
imported to one emancipated. The contrast in favor of the United States is therefore about forty to one.
Valuable statistical information is given by J. Shahl Paterson in the Popular Science lJfonthly of September, 1881 (continued in -october). His estimates are affected in important particulars by his failure to appreciate the errors of the census of 1870; allowing, ho'wever, for this element of error. his treatment of the census is suggestive. He furnishes particulars in regard to white immigrants as follows, for successive decades beginning with 1790-1800,

234

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Decade

White

ending,

immigrants.

1; 1800 _____________________________________________ , 43,000

2. 1810_____ ----------------------- - ---- --------- 60,000

3. 1820 -- -- -------- ------------ - -------------- - 98,000

4.

1830 0

oo oo

oo oo

o o o o

o ooo

o o oo

ooo o

D 0 0 0

0

oo 0

o o o o

o oo0

0 ooo

150,000

5. 1840.. -------- . ------------------------------ 600,000

6. 1850.-------------------------------- ------ -- ---- 1,700,000

7. 1860-----------------------------.-.-.-- ------.- - 2,500,000

8. 1870. ---------------. ---------------------------- 2,400,000 9. 1880 -------------------------- ~- ----------- -- 2,800,000

Total to 1880. --------------------------------10,351,000 The great tide set this way about 1840. The handling Mr. Paterson gives the statistics of emigration is worthy of careful study. His c<Jnclnsions as to the whites are that the native whites of the North increase at the rate of 15.7 per cent., and at the South 30.4 per cent. in a decade. We can scarcely agree with a conclusion which makes the disparity so wide. The estimate of colored increase is based on ,the census of 1870, allowing 1.5 per cent for error, at 33.3 per cent. The error, we think, was probably not far from 11 per cent. instead of 1.5. Upon his own basis he estimates the native whites of the North one hundred years hence, 1980, (their present number being 24,403,000) at 105,000,000, while the colored population will have increased from 6,577,000 to 117,000,000. His estimates on the movement of the colored population are more satisfactory. But new and now unknown conditions are likely to affect the problem, and upset all our calculations based on the past, and supposing the future to be more constant than it will probably be.
INCREASE OF THE WHITES.
The relative increase of the whites at the South ie somewhat more difficult to estimate than that of the blacks, because more affJcted by emigration and immigration. ln the census of 1870 the whites were probably better counted than the blacks. By it the increase of the whites in the decade ending in 1880 was 28 per cent., while that of the colored people was 33. The whites lost by excess of

POPULATION. WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS.

235

enugration over immigration, however, much more than the blacks. The blacks lost little by the war, chiefly infants and old people, for a short period after freedom. The prolifia age (corresponding with the military age) was little affected, while the losses of the whites were from this very age, telling, for a time, heavily on ratio of increase.
ANOTHER TEST.
In 1870 there were living in the United States, includipg Georgia, 719,124 whites born in Georgia. In 1880, 933,061, an increase of 30 per cent. The enumeration of the whites was more nearly correct than that of the blacks. A like comparison of the blacks shows 589,929 in, 1870, and 786,306 in 1880, an increase of 3.3! per cent. Allowing for errors in 1870, their per cent of increase would be reduced below that of the whites.
The South-the whole country-is deeply interested in this question, whether the country is to be Africanized. No State has a deeper inte1est in it than Georgia, the eentre of colored population. But there is no such black outlook. The wild use of sta tistics raised the apprehansions, the serious and sober use dispels them. We may safely dismiss these vain fears as unwarranted by the facts.
OOMPABISON OF 1870 AND 1880.
The census of 1870 was unreliable, and its errors aggravated at the South by peculiar conditions. The worst errors r(:lated to the black population, a&d these were concentrated on the Southern tier of States, especially on South Carolina, Mississippi and Louisiana. Georgia herself was then (in J nne, 1870,) under military rule.
The census of 1880, on the eontrary, was the best ever taken-,with improved machinery and with the utmost care. This very fact exaggerated tho contrast between it and the 9th census.
Instead of a gloomy view, we think the future full of hope and promise. This fine country was not conquered from the red man for the black; it will never cease to be a white man's country, un less all history is false, and the supellior race shall yield to the inferior. Other principl.es will come into play when any such result is seri omly threatened.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
There was in slavery, whatever its faults, nothing to retard, but everything to stimulate, the increase of the colored people. As. it was with King Lear, " the king lacks soldiers," even so with the master'-he wanted slaves. There were no such things as improvident marriages, for there was no difficulty about bringing up chi!. dren. There are more drones in the colored hive now than then.
All this is said in perfect kindness towards the colored race. Such a rate of increase were as bad for them as for the whites. Civilization would perish in their hande.
As regards Georgia in particular, we would as soon risk her to take care of herself, as any other State or people. She has before her a future of growth and development, of largely diversified in dustryt increased agricultural diversity, united with immense increase in manufacturing, mining and all other forms of industry. Coal, ir(}n, lumber, water power, cotton, rice, sugar, clunate, soil, health, all these she has, and a beautiful country, for a superior race. The tide will turn this way, probably, in a peculiar and desirable way, not so much by direct immigration from abroad but rather from the North, overflowing this way, a p)pulation already assimilated, and in the second generation indistinguishable from our own.

CHAPTER III.
INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
CONSTITUTION, GOVERNMENT AND LAWS.
State Government-Constitution of 1877.-The limitations upon the powers of government in this Constitution are unusually complete and pronounced, embracing nearly all the provisions for the protection of liberty and personal rights to be found in any State Constitution, and some additional safeguards, which have been copied in other States.
Prominent among them are the provisions limiting taxation, limiting State credit and City and County credit (the most dangerous powers of government), regulating railroads by law, requiring a majority of all the members of each house, instead of a majority of a mere quorum, to pass bills, requiring a two-thirds vote in sundry important cases, and the like.
Some defects in the Constitution and suggt'stions as to the remedy have been recently discussed in an able series of articles by_ a prominent citizen, with a view to remedying the defects without hazarding the valuable features of the Constitution, or incurring the expense of a Convention. The suggestions were the following viz.:
To strike from the Constitution the provision as to the introduction of, and action upon, local and special bills.
To fix the limit of the biennial session at eighty days, and at the same time to reduce the time to be devoted to local legislation.
To restore to the Governor, subject to the approval of the Senate, the appointment of Judges of the Superior Courts and Solicitors.
To extend the terms of the Governor and heads of departments to four years, with a disqualification on the part of the Governor for re-election to the next term.
To increase the number of Senators to eighty-eight, and 'To restore the provisions of the Constitution of 1868 as to theselection of jurors for the trial of civil and criminal cases. . The writer of these suggestions was a member of the Convention, and for years since a member of the General Assembly, with op~ portunities of observing the practical operations of the Constitution.

238

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

His views will doubtless receive the careful consideration of the
Legislature. Synopsis oftlw Constitntion-First Principles.-The Constitu-
tion opens with a declaration of first principles. Government is for the good of the people, and its officers are their servants. The object of government is the estahli:ohment of freet.lom, limited by justice; to this end, the protection of person and property should be impartial and complete.
Source of Power.-The people are the source of power, and all
rights not delegated are reserved. SuJfrage is bestowed on all male citizens 21 years of age, of sound mind, not criminals, and who have paid all taxes for the support of government. The number of fe males exceeds that of males; and the nnmber of minors exceeds that of adults; the elective body constitutes, therefore, rather more than one-fifth of the entire body of citizens.
On election days the sale of liquor within two miles of the polls, is prohibited.
Delegation ofPower-EiJJtraordinary.-A Constitutional Conven-
tion is the supreme representative seat of power. Such a Convention may be called by a vote of two-thirds of all the members elected of each house. A mendrnents to the Constitution may be ma<le by such a Convention, representing the sovereign power of the State, or they may be proposed by two.thirds of aU the rnemoers elected, of each hou.se, and submitted to the people for ratification or rejection.
Ordi1tary Powers-the State Government.-The u-sual distinction is made into three departments-Legislative, Judicial and Executive.
Bill of Riglds.-The declaration of rights limiting all departments of government, and protecting the citizen against them all, precedes the bestowment of delegated power on any department. The Bill of Rights provides for liberty of person, prohibits slavery, declares that the writ of habeas corp1t8 shall NEVER be suspended, provides for liberty of speech, complete liberty of conscience, equality before the law, the proper publication of law, which shall not be ex post facto nor retroactive ; provides that the social status of the people shall not be a subject of legislation, and makes numerous and powerful provisions for the protection of property.

INSTITYTIO~S OF THE PEOPLE;
The taxing power is closely hedged in, and limited; certain homestead privileges, and the JTOperty of wives, are secured
These provisions protect the citizen chiefly from the abuse of power by the legislative departrnent.
Protection from the Judiciary, and qy the Judiciary.-Every person is entitled to due process of law, to a day in court, to trial by jury, he is entitled to a speedy trial, and expoeed to but one. Provision is made against banishment, against whipping, against excessive bail or fines, or cruel and unusual punishments, and against imprisonment for debt; penalties are limited; so also punishment .for contempt of court.
The Judiciary shall declare unconstitutional laws void. Additional safeguards appear, positively and negatively, in thE. provisions bestowing and limiting the powers of the three depart ments of government.
ORGANIZATION INTO DEPARTMENTS.
Legislative Department.- This coneists of a General Assembly, composed of two houses, the Senate and the Honse of Representatives. The Senate consists of 4-4 members, and the House of 175.
Senate-Separate Functions.-The trial of impeachment, and the ratification or rejection of ce~tain nominntions by the Governor are special functions of the Senate.
Bouse-Separate Functions.-The House has the initiative of all appropriation bills: also, of certain special and local bills,'and of impeachments.
THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY.
Elections and Sessions.-Elections for both houses are biennial, and the term for both is the same, two years. Sessions are biennial, and for 40 days, unless extended by a two-thirds vote of all the members of both houses. A call session by the Governor is limited to the matter of the calL
p,occedings in the General Assembly-Among the special provi~ions are some (perhaps over-stringent ones) as to local bills.
Bills to borrow money must have exact specifications.

~40

DEPARTMENT OF_ AGRICULTURE.

The yeas and nays are provided for in numerous cases, and alway~ on a callof one-fifth of the members,on appropriation bills,and -on bills requiring a two-thirds vote.
A two-thirds vote is needed, to prolong a session over 40 days,; to over-ride a veto; to raise salaries; to re-introduce a bill once rejected.; to introdnce local bills not reported; to expel a member ; to propose a Constitutional Convention or amendment.
Both houses must keep journals and publish them. .Dtttt'es not Legislative-Elections on joint ballot of the J usticRs .of the Snpreme Court, J ndges of the Superior Conrt, and SolicitorsGeneral; counting votes for Goveror, and if no majority, electing
Governor.

LEGISLATIVE POWERS.
General G~ant qf Power-All powers are granted, not repugnant tO the Constitution of the United Statet<, and of Georgia.
Restraints and Lirnitations-Almost the entire bill of rights is iD restraint of Legislative power. The provisions that laws shall be of general operation, and that ail citizens shall be equal befere the law, prevent special 'privileges.
The power of taxation is declared inalienable ; so the State cimnot depart with the right of Eminent Domain, or with the Police power.
No irrevocable grant of any privilege shall be made. Revocation -of grants already made shall be on jnst terms to the grantees.
The granting of certain corporate powers is taken from the Legis lat~re, and conferred on the Courts.
The Legislature cannot grant any gratuity or donation (except to the University of Georgia and the Colored University), nor extra ,pay, nor relief on recognizances.
Lotteries are prohibited. Lobbying is made a crime.

TAXATION.
This subject is much labored. The power is declared inalienable. The objects are strictly limited, to the support of Government and the public Institution1:1, interest on public debt, principal of thA

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
public debt, cases of insurrection, invasion or war, and two special objects-elementary education and furnishing soldiers artiJ:icial limbs.
As to mode, taxation shall be uniform 0:1 classee, and ad valorem on property.
A poll tax of one dollar is allowed for educational purposes. Exemptions are limited. Public property, churches and cemeteries, charities, colleges and <chools, public libraries, literary associations, books and apparatus, paintings and statuary, not for sale or profit, are exempt. No other exemptions are allowed, especially no corporate exemptions.
l7Bes of Public Money-These are limited to the objects stated. A sinking fnnd of $100,000 is provided for, to pay bonds, etc. Of. ficers are to make no ptofit out of funds. No gratuity, donation, or extra pay is allowed.
The Statt Credit is carefully guarded. No debt is to be contractedt save for a deficiency not exceeding $200,000 in case of invasion, insurrection, or war, or for the payment of the public debt. The act must specify purpose and be so limited. No assumption of debt is allowed, save of war debt. No loan for any purpose. The State ;:hall notbecome a stockholder. Certain Bonds are enumerated as void.
L1cal Taxation and Credit are also carefully guarded. Counties
and Cities may not become stockholders and may not give nor lend, save to charities and ~chools. County taxes are limited to debt now existing, public works, prisons, court expenses, quarantiner paupers and education in English. The debt of city or county: shall not exceed 7 per cent. of asRessed value of property. If not now seven, it may be increased three per cent. For deficiency onefifth of one per cent. is allowed. A two-thirds vote is required. Ade-. quate provision for debt must be made in advance, to meet it in not exceeding thirty years.
PO'Wers as to Railroads.-These are full and yet carefully guarded. The Legislature must regulate rates and secure impar tiality. Any amendment of a charter shall operate as a novation, and subject the railroads to legal regulation. Buying its own shares,

:Z4Z

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

moncpoly, rebates, deception as to rates, are prohibited to every railroad.
Certain Powers as to Insurance Companies are granted. For taxation, licenses; requil'ing deposits, etc.; also requiring reports.
Powers as to the State Militia and Volunteers are granted. Powers Concerning Education-These concern elementary education; also the higher education in the University of Georgia. A Sta,te School Commission and a school fund are provided. Only the elementary branches are to be taught. White and colored schools are to be separate. County and city taxes may supplement the State school fund on certain conditions.
DELEGATION OF POWER.
T:J Co1mties.-No new counties are to be laid .off. A County site can only be changed by a two-thirds vote of the people. Dissolution or merger of counties require a two-thirds vote of the people. County officers and commissioners are provided for. A Tax for educational purposes is allowed on recommendation of grand juries and a two-thirds vote of the people.
To C(n:porations--The General Assembly grants acts of incorporation to certain more important Associations. The courts to others specified.
JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT.
This consists of the Supreme Court, the Superior Courte, Court of Ordinary, Justices of the Peace, and Notaries Public. The Legislature may establish other courts, and may abolish any except the above named.
Tlw Supreme Court is a court of errors only. It consists of a Chief Justice and two Associatel', elected by the Legislature for six years-:-oalary, $3,000.
Superior Cmtrts.-There are twenty-one 'judicial circuits in the State,.and twcrity-one Judges of the Superior Court, chosen each for six Jears...::.....salary, $2,COO. They can exchange at convenie~ce with each other; or with city court judges. The jurisdiction of the Superior Court is exclnsive in equity, in land titles, divorce cas2s and in crimilial cases, 'involving life or the penitentiary. Provisions are made for the trial of appeals, certiora:-is fron lower courts, etc.
Juries must be composed of intelligent and upright men.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

243

Such are the provisions affecting the judicial department.

EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT.
The Governor's powers and pay are small; his duties and re~ponsibilities large and numerous. He is elected for two years, may serve two terms, and is ineligible then, for four years. In case of disability, t4e President of the Senate or next, the Speaker of the Honse, becomes acting Governor till an election supplies the vacancy.
The Governor is commander-in-chief of the army and militia, and it is his duty to execute the laws. The pardoning power is his; he fills vacancies in certain offices. In hi;; relations to _the General Assembly, he gives information, and makes recommendations; can convoke the Assembly; in certain contingencies dec.lare it adjourned; he has the veto power, subject to two-third vote thereafter; he is charged with quarterly exuminations of the books of the Comptroller-General and the Treasnrer.
The Secretary of State, Comptroller-General and Treasurer are all elected by the people for two years.
The Governor &ppoints the School Oomrniesioner, Commissioner of Agriculture and R:lili'Oad Commissioners.
Such is a general view of the organic law of the State. We give next a view of the more important

LAWS OF GEORGIA.

Sources o/ Knowledqe.-These are ample and complete in Geor-

gia, as they should be in every State; for since ignorance of the law

is no excuse, the law should therefore be well promulgated.

Inherited Lrtw.-At the eeparation from the mother country,

there were English anJ Colonial laws of force in the colony. These

formed a sort of stock on which subsequent laws weie grafted;

With some limits as to their application, they were :aH declared of

force by the act of 1784, known as the "Adopting Act;'' v1z : The

Common Law of England; the Civil and Common Law; the pfin,

ciples of Equity; English Statutes, aud a body of Provincial Acts as-

they were in force May 14th, 1776.

The English statutes were collated -by authority in Schley's Di

CEt, 1 26.

.

~44

.DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

State Laws.- -The first digest of State laws was Watkms' Digest, ~jected by the General Assembly because it contained the, obnox-

- ious Yazoo act.

'

List of Digests Sanctioned by Autlwrity.

Volume.1. Marbury & Crawford ________ .. __ ------------ . 1802. " 2. Clayton. _______ . _... _____ .. _. _. ___ ... _.. _.. __ .. 1810.

" 3. Lamar ________ .... _. _.. ____ .. _..... _. _..... __ .. 1~19.

" 4. Dawson ___ . _________________ . __ ... ____ .. ___ . __ .1829.

" 5. Prince ____ ..... ________________________ ...1821-1837.

" 6. Hotchkiss ____________ -------- ------------------1845. " 7. Cobb---- ___ . ________________________ ---- ______ 1851. " 8. The Code, first edition __________________________ 1863.

Then three subsequent editions of the Code, in 1867, 1873, and 1$82. After every session the laws are published in pamphlet form.
Th~ Code is a monument to the genius and industry of its compilers, especially to those of the lamented Thomas R. R. Cobb, the moving spirit in its conception .and execution. The index is defective, however, in principle and execution.
The Law asit now is-Code of 1882.-The Oode is abundantly and laboriously annotated; numerous notes show the heads of especial practical importance, and m.1rk disputed tracts of law. By glancing over its pages, one may see, not the blood, but the inkspots of many legal frays.
The Code consists of four parts:
Part t Organization. 2. Civil Code. 3. Code of Practice. 4:.
Penal Laws.
The Rank of Law6 appears in the Consti~ution, and a1so in the
Code,

1. The Constitution of the United States. 2. Laws and treaties under the same. 3. The Constitution of Georgia. 4; Public laws under the same. 5. The unanimous decil':ions of the Supreme Court made by a full bench. 6. Private laws. 7. Customs, of universal practice. As authority, legal maxims, text books and practice.

~NSTlTUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
Decisions of the United States courts are parlimount on constitu tiona! question~, equal on commercial l~w, superior on State law.
We give a brief view of the several parts of the Code.
PART I.-ORGANIZATION.
'l'his part sets forth the boundary and jurisdiction of the Stat~, and its political divisions. There are 137 counties, 44 senatorial districts, 21 judicial circuits and 10 Congressional districts. These will be given in more detail hereafter.
Citizenship is defined, and the distinction of race. One-eighth of African blood constitutes a person of color.
The Code gives a fuller view of the tHree Departments of State than does the Constitution. So also of Cvunty organization and City, of the public revenue, debt, property, defense, etc., of eleetions, police and sanitary regulations, and the like.
This part of the Code prescribes the mode of conducting Electwns by the People :tnd by the General Assembly.
It defines the dutiet~ of the Executive Department, of the Governor, his residence, official minutes, etc., of the State House officers, the Secretary of State, Treasurer and Comptroller General, School Commissioner, Commissioner of Agriculture, AttorneyGeneral, Librarian, etc.
:More particular reference will be made hereafter to the Department of Agriculture, established first in Georgia and copied extensively elsewhere.
The same part of the Code defines more fully the duties also of the Legislative and Judicial Departments; the organization of the State into counties and other political divisions ; provides for Tax ation, the Public Revenue, Debt and Property, Public printing and Public defense.
The Public School system and the whole Educational system of the State is also here set forth, and the provision for the Blind, Deaf and Dumb, Lunatics, and unfortunate classes, also Police and Sanitary regulations, and the Penitenti~ry system.
To some of these fuller reference will be made, her.eafter. Eduaatonat.-The schoollaw of Georgia is a model unsurpasse4 n the Union for completeness and goorl features. It is a splendid

246

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

blank, however, which needs to be filled with rnoney. PruVlsion is
made by the Constitution for donations to the University of Georgia, but the Legislature seldom avails itself of them. 'fhe whole educational system is a form to be filled out-scantily supplied by the State. The endowment of the University is the liberality of a past generation.

PART II.-THE CIVIL CODE.
This, the most important part, sets forth the rights, duties and liabilities of citizens, with their limitations.
Rights of Citizens.-In general, a citizen has a right to the free use of his own person and property, except as restrained by law. He has thus the right to personal liberty and personal security, viz.: of body, limb and reputatton, freedoq1 of conscience and religious liberty. He has the right to the protection of law, to make contracts, to appeal to the courts and to testify in them. Adult male citizens have the right to the elective franchise, to hold office and to perform civil functions.
All persons, whether citizens or not, have the right to the protection of the law, to hold property, to the free use and disposition of the same during life, and the qualified right to dispose of it at death.
Indeed, the whole Bill of Rights, in the Constitutions of the United States and the State, is in the interest of personal rigbt.s and equality before the law.

.RIGHTS AND DUTIES ARISING OUT OF SPECIAL RELATIONS,
DOMESTIC RELATIONS.
Husband and Wije-Parties.-The" marnage or wnite. persons to persons of color is prohibited. Marriage is prohibited to male perw sons under seventeen years, females under fourteen. For a fe- male under eighteen the consent of her parents or gurdian is necessary. Persons related by blood more nearly than first cousins may not intermarry. The marriage of a deceased wife's sister is not prohibited. A license from the ordinary is required.
The Grounds of Divorce are consanguinity, too close affinity, mental or physical impediments, force or fraud in obtaining mar- riage, pregnancy at time of marriage, adultery, dissertion for three

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
years, conviction for a base crime, with .sentence to imprisonment for two years. Cruel treatment and habitual intoxications furnish discretionary grounds.
The concurrent verdict of two juries is necessary to a total divorce. The juries fix the relations of the parties to the children and property.
Property of Married Women.-This remains separate, whether held at marriage or acquired there~fter. The w1fe has a limited agency by reason of her relation as such. She has a right to dower, unless surrendered, in real estate in possession at the death of the husband.
Numerous other provisious affect this most important relation. On the death of the husband intestate, the wife inherits from him, if no child, the whole estate ; if child or children, not exceeding four, a child's part; if over four, one-fifth of estate. Parent and child are bound to mutual support when needed, and have the right of mutual protection. It is the parent's duty to maintain, protect and educate the chil4. :Provisions are made for adoption of children, for protection against cruel treatment by parents, etc., etc. Guardian and Ward.-Ample provision is made for this relation, needing no special mention. Master and Servant.-Provision for this relation by indenture, etc., is made. Laborers in faatO'ries are not subject to corporal punishment. The hours of labor for minors cannot exileed those between sunrise and sunset, and time for meals must be allowed.
RELATIONS, OTHER THAN DOMESTIC, ARISING OUT OF OONTRAOT.
Principal and Agent-Few peculiar provisions are to be found except in the law affecting
Overseers-As this agency is very broad and general, much of it is left to implication, and so it has been much contested. The contract need not to be in writing, though not to be performed within a year.
Landlord and Tenant.-This is another frequent relation. The landlord has a lien for rent and may distrain for it. Rent bears
interest. Rent, not e~cee<lin" half the crop, pa.,yable in kin<l, is not

'48

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

liable to process against tenant. The landlord may have a special lien for provisions, and this must be written.
Deposita.-A bank officer is liable, criminally, for receiving deposits when he knows the bank to be insolvent.
,hl.terest.-The legal rate is 7 per cent. By written contract it may be eight. For usury the excess only is forfeited.
Debtor and Credt"tor.-The rights of creditors are favored. Certain contracts must be in writing, viz., securityship; the sale of land; promises to revive a debt out of date ; contracts not to be performed within a year (except with overseers;) and some others.
The rights of securities are very strictly construed. Conveyances to defeat creditors are void. A debtor can prefer a creditor. Homestead.-'fhe value set apart amounts to $1600. Ewemptions.-These are--of land, 50 acres and 5 acres added for each child under 16; a farm-horse or mule, cow and calf, 10 hogs $50 worth of provisions, five added for each child. and some other items, including tools of trade. A deceased debtor's property is liable to certain charges before debts are paid; viz., a year's support for the tamily, etc. Limitation of Actions.-Notes are barred in six years, open accounts in four years, unless by reason of disability in plaintiff. A new promise must be in writing. A payment entered by the debtor suffices. .Mor'gages-must be recorded within 30 days, else they only protect from the date of record. Liena.-Numerous liens are provided for by the code, express and implied. Among them liens of attorneys, bailees, earners, factors, inn-keepers, laborers, landlords and mechanics. The vendor's lien is abolished.

PROPERTY RIGHTS.
Real .Estate.-The tenure is allodial, the land held under the State without service of any kind., and limited only by the right of eminent domain in the State. Transfers must usually be in writing and recorded.
Prescriptive Rights.--Posaession for twenty years gives title; so

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

249

eeven years adverse possession, except against persons1 la.boring under disability of infancy, etc.
PersonalProp~rty.-Stocks are usually personalty. Adverse posession for four years gives prescriptive title, except in cases of disability of trae owner.
TRANSFER OF PROPERTY.
By Sale.-The price must be agreed on, the goods identified and delivered, actually or constructively. A consideration isneces. sary. A deed to personal property needs no witnesaes. There is in Georgia no "market overt.''
By Gift.-The donor mast intend to give, the donee to accept and there must be a delivery, actual or constructive. Acceptance is usually presumed.
Delive1y by a parent to a child living apart from him creates a presumption of a gift.
Gifts againEt creditors are void. By Will.-Generally, any pereon can make a will, except minors under H: years of age and imbeciles; married women only in special cases. The power ia unlimited, exeept to defeat creditors anc dower A will for charitable uses must be made 90 days before death,and (if wife or child living) not exceed one-third of estate. Limitations may extend to a life or lives in being and 21 years (and the period of gestation thereafter) and no longer. Fraud vitiates a will; so also a mistake as to the existence or con. duct of heirs at law, vitiate!! as to such heirs. Except to nuncupative wills; three witnesses are necessary .Descent.-The law of inheritance is as follows: The hushand is usually sole heir of intestate wife (one special exception, (24:84:.) The wife is sole heir, if no children or descendants of children. If husband leaves wife and child, or children, the wife takes a child's part, unless the shares exceed five, when the wife shall take a fifth. Children, if no wife, inherit whole estate. Lineal descendantP represent deceased child, per Stirpe. Posthumous children are inc'nded.

zso

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Brothers and sisters stand in the next degree, the paternal halfblood included. If no brother or sister of whole or paternal halfblood, then maternal half-blood in.herits. Deceased brothers or sisters are represented by their children or grandchildren per stirpe.
The father, if living, and in certain cases, the mother, if she is living and the father not, inherits as wou1d a brother and sister.
Beyond these degrees, paternal and maternal next of kin .are equal.
First cousins stand next, and equally with them, uncles and aunts. More remote degrees are determined by the Canon law as in the English decisions prior to July 4, 1776.

LIMITATIONS ON RIGHTS OF PE.~SON,

A person has, in general, all rights of person not prohibited. The right to body, limb, freedom of locomotion, nay, even the right to

life itself, may be forfeited for crime, punished by imprisonment at hard labor, or by death. Branding and flogging in the penitentiary

also limit pe,aonal rights. Special limitations also prevail in the

army and navy. The citizen is also liable to military, road and jury duty, and to serve as a witness. His general right to bear

arms is secured to him, subject to the provision that they be not

concealed. Personal liberty may be limited not only by crime, but by insanity, and by imprisonment for the fraudulent concealment of

property. The writ of habeas corpus in Georgia is never suspended.

The elective franchise may be forfeited for crime and by non-payment of taxes. The right to hold office may be forfeited for crime -including duelling-or by default in regard to public money. Per

sonal rights are subject to quarantine, vaccination, and to vagrancy

laws. Sunday work or contracts are prohibited. The office of Professorin the University of.Georgia was at one time limited to per-

sons of the Christian religion ; this restriction has been repealed as

unconstitu tiona!.



LIMITATIONS ON RIGH'fS OF PROPERTY AND ITS USE.
The right of eminent domain in the State, limits that of the property holder. But. just compensation must be made by the State for property taken. The State bas the right of collecting taxes, and
of impressment, The State re~ulates cowmon carriers, inn-

tN"STITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLt.
keepers, and licensed trade.s and professions ; also, railroads and other corporations founded on the exercise of State sovereignty. There are inspection laws-laws regulating liquor selling arid tippling houses on the Sabbath day-insolvent laws-laws regulating game and fish, escheat laws, stock laws and fence laws (now left to local option). The State reqnires the support of one's family, requires alimony in cases of divorce, and prevents entails. Self-made limitations on property rights, by contract, are enforced by the State. In certain cases specific performance is 'enforced ; in others, damages are awarded. The right to will property is limited by the wife's right of dower; by the rights of creditors, and by those of the family to twelve months' support. Subject to such limitations, the right of property is absolnte, one can do with it whatever is not prohibited.
RIGHT OF CONTRACT-HOW LIMITED.
Contracts on Sunday and keeping open tippling houses on Sunday ~J.re prohibited. The marriage contract is limited by certain degrees of consanguinity or affinity. White persons and colored may not intermarry. Factory operatives under age are limited to work between sunrise and sunset, with a proper interval for meals. Compounding felonies, lotteries, and gambling are prohibited. These are the chief restraints upon contract.
PART Til OF CODE-PRACTICE.
Rsmedws differ in di:ffo3rent States more than do rights. Procedure in Georgia has ever been easy and intelligible. The judiciary act of 1799 made numerous and valuable improvements in law procedure. It has been said that since its passage, with some added legislation allowing amendments, no lawyer in Georgia was ever at a loss for a remedy. Among the simplifications were easy methods for the foreclosure of mortgages, for deciding claims, establishing lost papers, the partition of property, attao/,ments, garn-ishments. summary proceedings in trespass, possessory warrants for personal property, etc. Common law and equity jurisdiction are merged in the same court, and are graduarlly merging in.to the same action. Juries are also allowed in equity. There is a convenient system provided of arbitration, the decision made a rule of CoUt t.

252

b:EP.ARTMENT OF AG1UCUL1'tJ:tttt

Still other simplification was made in pleading in 1847, by what are known as the Jack Jones forms. The rule of pleading in/Georgia has been briefly stated thus: "Plead what yon please and prove what you can.''
For general convenience there are twenty-one Judicial Circuits, and Superior Courts are held in each county twice a year. There are also County and Justices' Courts and certain jurisdi~tion is conferred on Notaries. Thus justice is brought close home, as regards place. Defendants are generally sued in their own counties. In time, justice is not so prom?t, and it has been complained that the collection of debts and the trial of criminals in Georgia is too slow. The evidence of parties is admitted when both parties can testify.
P.ART IV-PENAL LAWS.
The criminal law of Georgia was codified at an early period. in 1883, before that of any other State, by Joseph Henry Lumpkin, afterwards Chief Justice of the State. The right of self-defense under proper circumstances is recognized, even to the killing of the assaiiant; also the right of a private person to arrest a. criminal. Drunkenness is no excuse for crime, nor ignorance. Stringent provisions are made against frands by bailees, factors, bank officers, State officers, etc. Any bailee, clerk, or other person, fraudulently converting goods entrusted to him is liable criminally. Bank officers are liable for violation of charter, and presumed to know the charter, etc Insolvency of a bank it:! presumed to be fraudulent. Receiving depos-its when insolvent is a crime, so is declaring fraudulent dividends. State officers may not use public money or take interest thereon. Obstructing railroad tracks is a crime. Railroad conductors are invested with police powers. Lobbying is a crime. Duelling and carrymg deadly weapons concealed are crimea. Labor or hunting on the Sabbath are criminal; so is interference with religious worship and selling spirits (except in a town) during worship, within a mile of church. Cruelty to animals and to children are cnminal offenses.
The general view of the Code ends her~.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPL!t.

245

Decisions of the United States courts are paramount on constitu tional questions, equal on commercial law, superior on State law.
We give a brief view of the several parts of the Code.

PART I.-ORGANIZATION.
This part sets forth the boundary and jurisdiction of the State, and its political divisions. There are 137 counties, 44 senatorial districts, 21 judicial circuits and 10 Congressional districts. These will be given in more detail hereafter.
Citizenship is defined, and the distinction of race. One-eighth of African blood constitutes a person of color.
The Code gives a fuller view of the three Departments of State than does the Constitution. So also of Cuunty organization and City, of the public revenue, debt, property, defense, etc., of ele\1tions, police and sanitary regulations, and the like.
This part of the Code prescribes the mode of conducting Eleations by the People :1nd by the General Assembly.
It defines the dutiea of the Executive Department, of the Governor, his residence, official minutes, etc., of the State House officers, the Secretary of State, Treasurer and Comptroller General, School Commissioner, Commissioner of Agriculture, AttorneyGeneral, Librarian, etc.
More particular reference will be made hereafter to the Department of Agriculture, established first in Georgia and copied extensively elsewhere.
The same part of the Code defines more fully the duties also of the Legislative and Judicial Departments; the organization of the State into counties and other political divisions; provides for Taxation, the Public Revenue, Debt and Property, Public printing and Public defense.
The Public School system and the whole Educational system of the State is also here set forth, and the provision for the Blind, Deaf and Dumb, Lunatics, and unfortunate classes, also Police and Sanitary regulations, and the Penitentiary system.
To some of these fuller referehce will be made hereafter. Elluaatonal.-The school law of Georgia is a model unsurpassed n the Union for completeness and good features. It is a splendid

246

DEPARTMENT OF AGIUCOLTlJRE.

blank, however, which needs to be filled with money. ProVlsion is made by the Constitution for donations to the University of Georgia, but the Legislature seldom avails itself of them. 'fhe whole educational system is a form to be filled out-scantily supplied by the State. The endowment of the University is the liberality of a past generation.

PART II.-THE CIVIL CODE.
This, the most important part, sets forth the rights, duties and liabilities of citizens, with their limitations.
Rights of Citizens.-In general, a citizen has a right to the free use of his own person and property, except as restrained by law. He has thus the right to personal liberty and personal security, viz.: of body, limb and reputation, freedom of conscience and religious liberty. He has the right to the protection of law, to make contracts, to appeal to the courts and to testify in them. Adult male citizens have the right to the elective franchise, to hold office and to perform civil functions.
All persons, whether citizens or not, have the right to the protection of the law, to hold property, to the .free use and disposition of the same during life, and the qualified right to dispose of it at death.
Indeed, the whole Bill of Rights, in the Constitutions of the United States and the State, is in the interest of personal rigbt.s and equality before the law.

.RIGHTS AND DUTIES ARISING OUT OF SPECIAL RELATIONS.
DOMESTIC RELATIONS.
Husband and Wife-Parties.-The' marnage or wnite. persons to persons of color is prohibited. Marriage is prohibited to male persons under seventeen years, females under fourteen. For a female under eighteen the consent of her parents or gurdian is necessary. Persons related by blood more nearly than first cousins may not intermarry. The marriage of a deceased wife's sister is not prohibited. A license from the ordinary is required.
The Grounds of Divorce are consanguinity, too close affinity, mental or physical impediments, force or fraud in obtaining marriage, pregnancy at time of marriage, adultery, dissertion for three

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

247

years, convicti0n for a base crime, with sentence to imprisonment for two years. Cruel treatment and habitual intoxications furnish discretionary grounds.
The concurrent verdict of two juries is necessary to a total divorce. The juries fix the relations of the parties to the children and property.
Property o/ Marrud Women.-This remains separate, whether
held at marriage or acquired thereafter. The w1fe has a limited agency by reason of her relation as such. She has a right to dower, unless surrendered, in real estate in possession at the death of the husband.
Numerous other provisious affect this most important relation. On the death of the husband intestate, the wife inherits .from him, if no child, the whole estate; if child or children, not exceeding four, a child's part ; if over four, one-fifth of estate. Parent and child are bound to mutual support when needed, and have the right of mutual protection. It is the parent's duty to maintain, protect and educate the child. Provisions are made for adoption of children, for protection against cruel treatment by parents, etc., etc. Guardian and Ward.-Ample provision is made for this relation, needing no special mention. Master and Servant.-Provision for this relation by indenture, etc., is made. Laborers in factories are not subject to corporal punishment. The hours of labor for minors cannot exceed those between sunrise and sunset, and time for .me1.ls must be allowed.

RELATIONS, OTHER .THAN DOMESTIC, ARISING OUT OF CONTRACT.

Principal and Agent-Few peculiar provisions are to be found except in the law affecting
Overseers-As thie agency is very broad and general, much of it is left to implication, and so it has been much contested. The contract need not to be in writing, though not to be performed within
a year. Landlord and Tenant.-This is another frequent relation. The
landlord has a lien for rent and may distrain for it. .Rent bears interest. Rent, not exceeding half the crop, payable in kind, is not

248

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

liable to process against tenant. The landlord may have a special lien for provisions, and this must be written.
Deposits.-A bank officer is liable, criminally, for receiving deposits when he knows the bank to be insolvent.
Interest.-The legal rate is 7 per cent. By written contract it may be eight. For bsnry the excess,only is forfeited.
Debtor a:nd Credt'tor.-The rights of creditors are favored. Certain contracts must be in writing, viz., securityship; the sale of land ; promises to revive a debt out of date ; contracts not to be performed within a year (except with overseers;) and some others.
The rights of securities are very strictly construed. Conveyances to defeat creditors are void. A debtor can prefer a creditor. Homestead.-Tpe value set apart amounts to $1600. Ea:emptions.-These are--of land, 50 acres and 5 acres added for each child under 16; a farm-horse or mule, cow and calf, 10 hogs $50 worth of provisions, five added for each child, and some other items, including tools of trade. A deceased debtor's property is liable to certain charges before debts are paid; viz., a year's support for the tamily, etc. Limitation of Actions.-Notes are barred in six years, open accounts in four years, unless by reason of disability in plaintiff. A new promise must be in writing. A payment entered by the debtor suffices. Mort,gages-must be recorded within 30 days, else they only protect from the date of record. Liens.-Numerous liens are provided for by the code, express and implied. Among them liens of attorneys, bailees, earners, factors, inn-keepers, laborers, landlords and mechanics. The vendor's Hen is abolished.

PROPERTY RIGHTS.
Real Estate.-The tenure is allodial, the land held under the State without service of any kinf., and limited onl: by the right of eminent domain in the State. Transfers must usually be in writing and recorded.
.f'rescriptive Rights.--Poss~ssion for twenty years gives tit1~; so

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

seven yea1'8 adver11e posseBBion, except against persons1 laboring under disability of infancy, etc.

Per8onalProp~rty.-Stocks are usually personalty. Adverse posession for four years gives prescriptive title, except i'n cases o.f disability of tme owner.

TRANSFER OF PROPERTY.

By 8ale.-The price must be agreed on, the goods identified

and qelivered, actually or constructively. A consideration isneces.

sary. A deed to personal property needs no witnesaes. There is

in Georgia no "marke~ overt.''

By G?ft.--The donor mnst intend to give, the donee to accept

and there must be a delivery, actual or constructive. Acceptance is

usually presumed.

Delivery by a parent to a child living apart from him creates a

presumption of a gift.

Gifts against creditors are void.

By Will.-Generally, any person can make a will, except minors

under 14: years of age and imbeciles; married women only in special

cases.

The power i1 unlimited, exeept to defeat creditors anC. dower.

A will for charitable uses mnst be made 90 days before death,a.nd

(if wife or child living) not exceed one-third of estate.

Limitations may extend to 3: life or lives in being and 21 years

(and the period of gestation thereafter) and no longer.



Fraud vitiates a will; so also a mistake as to the existence or con-

duct of heirs at law, vitiate11 as to such heirs.

Except to nuncupative wills, three witnesses are necessary

.De8cent.-The law of inheritance is as follows:

The hushand is usually sole heir of intestate wife (one special

exception, (24:84.)

The wife is sole heir, if no children or descendants of children.

If husband leaves wife and child, or children, the wife takes a

child's part, unless the shares exceed five, when the wife shall take

a fifth.

Children, if no wife, inherit who1e estate. Lineal descendant~>

represent deceased child, per f;ltirpe. Posthumous children are i 11-

~nded,

zso

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Brothers and sisters stand in the next degree, the paternal halfblood included.. If no brother or sister of whole or paternal halfblood, then maternal half-blood inherits. Deceased brothers or sisters are represented by their children or grandchildren per stirpe.
The father, if living, and in certain cases, the mother, if she is living and the father not, inherits as would a brother and sister.
Beyond these degrees, paternal and maternal next of kin are equal.
First cousins stand next, and equally with them, uncles and aunts. More remote degrees are determined by the Canon law as in the English decisions prior to July 4, 1776.

LIMITATIONS ON RIGHTS OF PERSON,
A person has, in general, all rights of person not prohibited. The right to body, limb, freedom of locomotion, nay, even the right to life itself, may be forfeited for crime, punished by imprisonment at hard labor, or by death. Branding and flogging in the penitentiary also limit pePSOnal rights. Special limitations also prevail in the army and navy. The citizen is also liable to military, road. and jury duty, and to serve as a witness. His general right to bear arms is secured to him, subject to the provision that they be not concealed. Personal liberty may be limited not only by crime, but by insanity, and by imprisonment for the fraudulent concealment of property. 1'he writ of habeas corpus in Georgia is never suspended. The elective franchise may be forfeited for crime and by non-payment of taxes. The right to hold office may be forfeited for crime -including duelling-or by default in regard to public money. Per sonal rights are subject to quarantine, vaccination, and to vagrancy laws. Sunday work or contracts are prohibited. The office of Professor in the University of Georgia was at one time limited to persons of the Christian religion ; this restriction has been repealed as unconstitutional.
LIMITATIONS ON RIGHTS OF PROPERTY AND ITS USE.
The right of eminent domain in the State, limits that of the property holder. But just compensation must be made by the State for property taken. The State has the right of collecting taxes, and of impressment, The State regulates common carriers, inn-

tNSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPL~.
keepers, and licensed trades and professions ; also, railroads and other corporations founded on the exercise of State' sovereignty. There are inspection laws-laws regulating liquor selling and tippling h6uees on the Sabbath day-insolvent laws-laws regulating game and fish, escheat laws, stock laws and fence laws (now left to local option). The State requires the support of one's family, requires alimony in cases of divorce, and prevents entails. Self-made limitations on property rights, by contract, are enforced by the State. In certain cases specific performance is enforced ; in others, damages are awarded. The right to will property is limited by the wife's right of dower; by the rights of creditors, and by those of the family to twelve months' support. Subject to such limitations, the right of proper~y is absolute, one can do with it whatever is not prohibited.
RIGHT OF CONTRACT-HOW LIMITED.
Contracts on Sunday and keeping open tippling houses on Sunday are prohibited. The marriage contract is limited by certain degrees of consanguinity or affinity. White persons and colored may not intermarry. Factory operatives under age are limited to work between sunrise and sunset, with a proper interval for meals. Compounding felonies, lotteries, and gambling are prohibited. These are the chief restraints upon contract.
PAR'f Til OF CODE-PRACTICE.
Remedies differ in diff.arent ~tates more than do rights. Procedure in Georgia has ever been easy and intelligible. The judiciary act of 1799 made numerous and valuable improvements in law procedure. It has been said that since its passage, with some added legislation allowing amendments, no lawyer in Georgia was ever at a loss for a remedy. Among the simplifications were easy methods for the foreclosure of mortgages, for deciding claims, establishing lost papers, the partition of property, attaal~ments, garn.ishments. summary proceedings in trespass, possessory warrants for personal property, etc. Common 1aw an~ equity jurisdiction are merged in
the same court, and are gradua-lly merging into the same ac-
,tion. Juries are also allowed in equity. There is a convenient system provided of arbitration, the decision made a rule of Court.

2-$~

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTUR.it

'

'

Still other simplillcati~n was made in pleading in 1847, by what are known as the Jack Jones forms. The rule ot pleading in Georgia has been briefly stated thus: "Plead what you please and prove "What you can.''
For general convenience there are twenty-one Judicial Circuits, and Superior Courts are held in each county twice a year. There .are also County and Justices' Courts and certain jurisdi.;tion is conferred on Notaries. Thus justice is brought close home, as regards place. Defendants are generally sued in their own counties. In time, justice is not so prom?t, and it has been complained that the collection of debts and the trial of criminals in Georgia is too slow. The evidence of parties is admitted when both parties can testify.

PART IV-PENAL LAWS.
The criminal law of Georgia was codified at an early period in 1883, before that of any other State, by Joseph Henry Lumpkin, afterwards Chief Justice of the State. The right of self-defense under proper circumstances is recognized, even to the killing of the assail.ant ; also the right of a private person to arrest s. criminal. Drunkenness is no excuse for crime, nor ignorance. Stringent pro-

visions are made against frands by bailees; factors, bank officers, State

officers, etc. Any bailee, clerk, or other person, fraudulently convert-

ing goods entrusted to him is liable cr~minally. Bank officers are lia-

ble for violation of charter, and presumed to know the charter, etc

Insolvency of a bank is presumed to be fraudulent. Receiving deposft

its when insolvent is a crime, so is declaring fraudulent dividends.

State officers may y{ot use public money or take interest thereon.

Obstructing railroad tracks is a crime. Railroad conductors are in-

vested with police powers. Lobbying is a crime. Duelling and

carrymg deadly weapons concealed are crimes. Labor or hunting

on the Sabbath are criminal; so is interference with religious worship

and selling spirits (except in a town) during worship, within a mile

of church. Cruelty to animals and to children are criminal

offenses.



The general view of the Code ends her-r..

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

253

THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

To an intelligent man of to-day it is a matter of surprise that the important interest in which three-fourths of the people are directly engaged} and on which the prosperity and happiness of'all so largely depend, bad not long ago demanded the est:;tblishment of a special Department to be devoted to its development and progress. The foremost planters of the State early recognized the necessity for some kind of organization, and, as we have seen, took steps to form the STATE AGRICULTURAL SociETY in 1846, which was recognized in a substantial manner by the Legislature of 1860, which made an annual appropriation of $2,500 for its support. The re: suits of the war, however, with its wide-spread desolation and the upturning of our long-established system of labor, soon caused the farmers of Georgia to take counsel for the organization of more efficient means for the promotion of the down-fallen, prostrate farming interest.
The State Agricultural Society, on its re-organized basis, the Patrons of Husbandry, and 'other organizations of f.armers, resolved that ''our thrift and well-being require that the f~J,rming and mateil.'ial interests should have.a State Agricultural Department established." The State Agricultural Society first t~ok action at its session in Atlanta in 1870. The State Grange followed in similar resolutions in :i873, and, at Columbus, in 1874, the forn)er organization again affirmed .its previously expressed views and wishes. Governor James M. Smith, in his annual message to the Legislature, January, 1874, took strong ground in favor of such a department. He said:
"Men now distrust analyses and experiments which are given to the world on unofficial endo::.-sement. Could the information so much nee~ed in the every-day operations of the field and shop be sent forth from such a Department, ... it would carry:with it a weight and sanction rendering it' acceptable to the public. Here .could be gathered from every source the most advanced ideas and methods affecting the great interests committed to such a depart~ ment."
The result was the drafting of a bill for the purpose by Hon. John P. Fort, of Bibb, and its presentation in the House of B:epresenta.tives by Hon. Edgar M. Butt, of Marion, du:ring the session of 1874.

254

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The bill met with decided opposition in the House, and was finally passed only by the casting vote of the Speaker, Hon. A. 0. Baconan honor of which this distinguished gentleman may justly be proud-and was approved by Gov. Smith February 28, 1874.
The Department was organized August 26,1874, by the appointment of Hon. Thomas P. Janes, of the county of Greene, as Commissioner. Without precedent to guide in the complete organization and equipment of this, the pioneer State Department, the Commissioner proceeded with caution and admirable judgment to select. his corps of assistants, and formulate a plan of operations. In less than one year the Department had fully entered upon a career of usefulness that has been without a parallel in the history of the States. Dr. Janes was reappointed at the end of his first term of four years, and continued in office until August 29th, 1879, when he resigMd. Governor Colquitt immediately filled the vacancy by appointing Judge John T. Henderson, of the county of Newton.
At the expiration of the unexpired term for ,which Judge Henderson was appointed, he was continued for a full term of four years by the lamented Gov. Stephens.
To give a complete exhibit of the work of the D,epartment, and the influences for good it has shed abroad throughout Georgia and the surrounding States, would require more spac.e than is available.
One of the first publications, of an enduring character, issued by the Department, was the" Manual of Sheep Husbandry in Georgia," a little book, it is true, but pure gold. Many thousand copies, and more than one edition, were needed to supply the demand for the book, and it only needed the protecting regis of a stringent dog law to arouse such an interest in sheep culture, and induce such a development of this pastoral industry, as would have greatly augmented our wealth and happiness.
But, unhappily, the wisdom of the General Assembly took a different direction.
The "Hand-Book of Georgia," a work of more pretensions and. great value, soon followed in compliance with a special requirement of the organic law. It was designed to illustrate the naturaL advantages of the State as a home for the industrious and a restingplace for the travel~r in search of a better country, and well did it. perform its promise.
Following in succession came the "Farmer's Scientific Manual/''

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

255

"Manual on the Hog," "Manual of Cattle," "Manual of Poultry,'' ''Manual of Georgia," and "Georgia from the Immigrant Settler's Standpoint."
The "Manual on Cattle" and "Manual on Poultry" were published under the present administration of the Department.
The character and purpose of the publications alr-eady named are sufficiently indicated by their titles. Their object is to diffuse practical information on the subjects treated among the readers for whom they are designed. The demand for the "Stock M:anuals"-as those on sheep, hogs,.cattle and poultry are called-has been very heavy, and there is every evidence that they have been the means of enkindling and sustaining a desire for improvement in stock breeding that cannot otherwise be accounted for.
In addition to these issues, the Department publishes monthly, during the growing season, crop reports, showing the condition and_ progress of crops, stock, and other rural industries. These monthly reports are the occasion and opportunity for practical comments and timely suggestions for the Commissioner to the farmers, and afford also a valuable medium for the expression of the views of the farmers themselves. During the past year t1:le Commissioner has incorporated a new feature--viz.: The publication, for each month, of one ofGeo. Ville's inimitable lectures on practicaland scientific agriculture. These lectures are translated from the French by Miss E. L. Howard, the accomplished daughter of the late lamented Charles Wallace Howard. The feature has met with decided expressions of approval and appreciation from the reading farmers of the State, and will be continued.
IIi regard to the results of these publications, their purpose being so well indicated by their titles, it is sufficient to say that they have not been published in vain. The farmers of Georgia are to-day better posted on the subjects treated than those of any other State not so fortunate in its means of diffusing practical knowledge.
The superintendence of the inspection and analysis of fertilizers has imposed a large amount of work on the Department, and demanded the! exercise of the soundest judgment and nicest discrimination on the part of the Commis:sioner and his officers. The trade in fertilizers has grown from 48,000 tons, sold in Georgia in 1874-75, to more than 170,000 tons in 1884-85; the aggregate for the 11 years being little less than 1,200,000 tons,representing a total value of about

.256

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

forty million dollars! Since 1877 the fee of fifty cents per ton for inspection is required to be paid into the treasury of the State, the inspectors receiving fixed salaries. The income to the Treasury from this source during the past eight years has been about $500,000. All of this large business is under the supervision of the Commissioner of Agriculture, the actual labor of inspection and analysis being performed by a corps of six inspectors and one chemist. A large part of the office work in the Department has relation to the inspection and analysis of fertilizers.
It would be very difficult, yea, impossible, to correctly estimate the amount of money that has been saved to the people, directly and indirectly, by the admirably conceived and wisely executed inspection laws of Georgia. It is a matter of common observation by all who profess any familiarity with the business of our civil courts, that the day of spurious fertilizers in Georgia is pass. ed and gone. Our court dockets are no lol}ger crowded with ''guano cases" as they were ten years ago. The business of manufacturing and selling fertilizers has been reduced to a solid basis, and dishonest sharks find little opportunity for plying their art in Georgia.
Under the administration of the present Commissioner, the purchase and distribution of choice farm and garden seeds has been made a prominent and quite a popular feature of the Department work. It is not easy to overestimate the importance of selecting and planting the most perfect seedS-each of its kindwith reference to quality of product, prolificness, early maturity, etc. A very small percentage of increase in quantity, or improvement in quality, when estimated on the entire production of a given crop, will be sufficient to justify the closest attention to the matter of selecting seeds. The Commissioner fully appreciates this fact, and has done much to wake up the farmers to a proper estimation of the importance of planting only the very best seeds. The result is already manifest in the improved quality and productiveneRs of the varieties of corn, wheat, oats and potatoes, to say nothing 'Of crops of. minor importance.
The :fish interests of the State are also confided to the Commissioner of Agriculture, he being m:-offi.cio Commissioner of Fisher

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

257

ies. Under his direction quite a number of carp have been distributed to the citizens of Georgia, who are now awaiting with longing anxiety for the harvest to come.

EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS.
THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM.
The Constitution of 1868 provided for "a thorough system of general education to be forever free to all children of the State."
The first public school law was approved October 13, 1870. The fact is not generally known that the main provisions of the .Act were identical with a plan submitted to the Legislature by the Georgia Teachers' Association.
This body, in the mo!lth of August, 1869, held its annual meeting in the city of Atlanta. A committee was raised to report upon a school system adapted to the condition and wants of Georgia. This report was to be submitted, first to the Executive Committee of the Association, and, after revision by that body, to the Association itself at a special session to be held iv November following at Macon.
Some changes were made in the committee. after its first appointment, and it finally stood as follows: Gustavus J. Orr, now State School Commissioner, chairman; the late Bernard Mallon, for .a long time Superintendent of the schools of Atlanta; the late John M. Bonnell, then President of the Wesleyan Female College; Martii~ V. Calvin, now a representative in the Legislature .from Richmond county, and David W. Lewis, now President of the North Georgia Agricultural College at Dahlonega.
A meeting of the committee was held, and each member having fully given his views, Dr. Orr was directed to write the report. When he had performed this duty, his work wa9 submitted to the Executive Committee, consisting of Dr. H. H. Tucker, Prof. LeRoy
Broun, the late Dr. Alexander Means, Prof. W. D. Williams, the late Dr. J. M. Bonnell, the late Mr. Mallon, and Dr. Orr himself,
the last three being members of both committees. The report was read, and nine houri! were spent in discussing it, section by section. The result of this careful examination was the adoption of the report by the Executive Committee as it was written.
Another full discussion was had before the State Teachers Asso Ciation, that body spending an entire day upon this one subject. A

258

DE:PARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

few slight alterations were made and the report was unanimously adopted. The Association appointed a committee to lay it before the Legislature, and to urge upon that body the adoption of its provisions in the form of a school law for the State.
Before the assembling of the Legislature, reconstruction was reconstructed, and many members were unseated and others substituted by military orders in their stead.
Under the circumstances, the committee last raised thought it best. not to he personally present when the Legislature convened, all cqncurring in this opinion.
As the ses8ion advanced, however, Dr. Orr decided to see what
could be done through two personal friends, good and true men, the Hon. I. E. Shumate, Representative from the county of Whitfield. and the Hon. Council B. Wooten, Senator from the 11th District.
Mr. Mallon, through personal friends in the body, co-operated. The result was that a plan of the Georgia Teachers' Association was laid before the Committee on Education of the House and Senate, and a !bill was framed and became a law, following in its main provisions the syetern mapped out in the report, so carefully prepared, so critical ly examined and so heartily adopted by the educators of Georgia.
The first changes made in the law were in January, 1872, these ehanges being brought about by a memorial from the same body as that from which the first plan .emanated. The main effect of the .alterations thus made was to cause the views of the Association, as -embodied in their report, to be more closely followed than they had been in the first Act. Much. credit for the changes made at this time is due to Hon. Henry Jackson, then a Representative from Fulton county.
Under the Act of October 13, 1870, an organization was affected. Gen. J. R. Lewis was appointed State School Commissioner by Governor Bullock, and entered upon the duties of his office. Schools were very generally put in operation, but as the Legislature had diverted the school fund to other purposes, when the schools closed there were no funds to pay a debt of about .three hJindred thousand dollars to school officers and teachers. This debt has been a source of great trouble, and, strange as it may seem, although there has been much legisla,tion for the relief of these teachers and school offi-

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

259

cers, claims still continue to occasionally arise like Banquo's ghost. When there came a change in the administration of the State,
General Lewis having resigned, Governor Smith sent into the Senate, as one of his two first appointees-the other being Chief Jus. tice Warner-the name of Gustavus J. Orr to be State School Commissioner. He was promptly confirmed by the Senate. This ~as in January, 1872, and he has since continued in the position to which he was then appointed. Almost his first official act was to direct school officers to make no efforts to establish public schools during the year 1872. This suspension was necessary, owing to the confusion in the school finances and the lack of confidence on the part of the people because of the unpaid debt of 1871.
At the summer session in 1872, on the recommendation of the State School Commissioner, an Act was passed to raise money to pay this debt. A large sum was raised and expended under it, and it is now very well ascertained that under this statute and subsequent legislation on the subject all, or very nearly all, just and valid claims have long since been settled.
At the request of the distinguished Senator from the 29th District (Judge William M. Reese), a bill was prepared by the State School Commissioner to ''Perfect the Public School System and to super -sede existing School Laws." This bill was introduced into the Senate by Judge Reese in the summer of 1872, and was most ably championed by him. It passed both branches and still remains the gene!fal school law of the State.
One most important seetion of the bill was stricken out, that conferring on the coun.ties the power of local taxation. All subsequent efforts to obtain a legislative grant of this power have been unsuccessful.
Bef0re dismissing this matter, it is proper to add one statement. S0me few years, since a committee of the National Educational Association was raised for the purpose of framing an ideal school system for a St&te. This committee was composed of some of the ablest educational men of the entire Union. They had before them the school laws of all the States, including that of Georgia. The ideal; system reported by them followed to a remarkable extent the Georg.ia &n@ol Law.
It would be tedious to follow with particularity allthe legis~tioll that has .been had since 1872. Many minor changes have been

200

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

made, some of which were' tried for a while and then repealed. Others still stand. Some of these changes have been wise and salutary. Some very determined e:fforts.have been made, from time to timet to overturn the system by the opponents of public schools, but on every occasion able defenders have arisen and waged successful defensive warfare. The most signal triumph of its friends was when the Constitution of 1877 placed in the fundamental law the provision that there should be a "thorough system of common schools."
The public school fund is derived from the following sources: the poll tax, one-half the rental of the Western and Atlantic Railroad, a tax on shows and exhibitions, a tax upon dealers in spirituous and malt liquors, the net proceeds of the hire of convicts, the net proceeds of the fees, for the inspection of fertilizers, and certain other sources minor in their results. A direct property tax for the support of schools, though specifically authorized both by the Constitution of 1868 and that of 1877, and though often proposed, has never been levied. The school fund has been increased, gradually and slowly, gaining but little but, like the mechanical power known as the screw, never losing anything once gained. In 1873, the total school fund was $250,000.00; in 1874, $265,000.00. Year by year, it has increased until in 1884 it was $464,888.92. Add to this the $225,483.18 which constituted the school fund of the various cities and counties under local laws and you have, as the grand total of the school fund of Georgia for the year 1884, $690,372.10.
Were the t!nrollment and the average attendance the same in 1884 that they were in 1873, the length of the school term, with the fund now at hand, would have been greatly increased. This is not the case. The fund and the number who come forward to participate in its benefits have increased with even pace. The early beginnings were V"ery small. In 1871, there were enrolled in the schoolP, white, 42,914; colored, 6,664; total, 49,5 76. It was for the tuition of these that the large school debt of $300,000.00 was contracted. No debt has been allowed to be contracted since that date. In 1872, as before stated, there were no public schools.
In the early summer of 1873, the State School Commissioner assembled at Atlanta the county commissioners of the State in convention .. This meeting was of vast importance. Much enthnsi-

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE;
asm was aroused, and as the school finances were on a better basisthan at any time before, the commissioners returned to their respective counties resolved to at once inaugurate public schools. Right well were their resolutions carried out.
The following table will show by years the steady advance in the numbers of children attending the public schools of the State:

ENROLLMENT.

~
~
r"'
-;;..-t
1873 1874

WHITE.
63,922 93,167

COLORED.
19,755 42,374

1875

105,990

50,385

1876

121,418

57,987

1877

128,296

62,330

1878 1879

1!!7,217 147,192

72,655 79,435

1880

150,134

86,399

11:l81

153,156

91,041

1882 1883

161,377 175,668

95,055 111,743

. . 1884

181,355

* ThlS lB the mcrease over 1871.

110,150

'l'OTAL,
83,677 135,541 156,375 179,405 100,626 209,872 226,627 236,533 244,197 256,432 287,411 291,501)

Increase over
Preceding Year
34,099"' 51,804 20,808 23,011 11,221 19,246 16,755 9,906
7,664 . 12,253
30;979 4,094

Thus it will be seen that there has never been a retrogression in the total number attending; neither has there been in the number of white children in school. The only falling off in attendancewas on the part of the colored pupils in the single year 1884~ There were 1,593 more colored children in school in 1883 than in 1884.
One more brief table is necessary to conclude this part of the subject. It will compare 1873 and 1884:

Year.
1873 1884

Enrollment.

White.
63.922 181;355

Colored. '19,755 110,150

Total.

J Increase of 1884 .over 1873. ., In White. In Colored. In Total.

83,677 291,505

.................... 117,433

90,395

.................... 207,828

A few brief sentences should be devoted to the school systema under special laws. In 1873, the counties of Bibb, Ohathamt Glynn and Richmond, and the cities of .Atlanta and 0olumbus, had special eohool systems. The first of these to- be established was-

:262

DEPARTMENT OF AGRIC11'LTUR:E.

that of Chatham, which antedated the first general public school

Jaw. The othersfollowed in rapid succession. A magnificent work

has been done in these localities for years past. In 1884, in addi-

-tion to those just named; local Jaws and organized schools existed

tin the foJlowing cities: Americus, West Point and Sandersville,

these systems having been organized under special Jaws enacted

from time to time. In 1885, public schools were organized in Rome,

and a system has just been inaugurated for the city of Griffin.

Density of population and adequate resources, through the power

-of local taxation, have made these systems the pride of the State.

Jncreased school funds for the ootire State will givt:J results approx-

imately as successful throughout every school district in Georgia.

In 1884, the schools under local laws furnished instruction to

13,672 white, and 10,646 colored pupils, making a total of 24,318.

They received from the State Sehool Fund $43,565.88, and realized

from their own resources $181,917.30, making the total of their

school fund $:225,483.18.

'

One word, in conclusion, in reference to colleges and -private

:schools. In 1884, there were reportod to the State School Cop.1mis

sioners, 34 universities and colleges, male and female, white and

colored. Of these three were medical colleges, one a business col-

lege, and three were for colored pupils. The total attendance was

-5,247. These figures do not include the State University, which was

not reported.

There were reported, in the same year, 153 private high schools,

with 12,397 pupils in attendance. All these, save two, were white

schools.

From a rare volume, viz.: a report made to the General Assembly

by Hon. D. W. Lewis, then of Hancock county, it appears that in

the year 1860, a year of prosperity almost unequaled in our ante-

.bellum history, there were only 96 academies in the State. It may

be that this report did not show all these institutions then existing;

it is certain that all the high schools of 1884 were not reported to

the State School Uommissioner.

There is no method of ascertaining the number of private elemen-

,tary schoGls in the State. The teachers fail to report them and

there is.no mode of compelling them to do so. Year after:ye~~or the

.ll'eport of the State School Commissioner goes to press with coun~

INSTITUTl0NS OF THE PEOPLE.
ty after county left blank in the table devoted to this class of schools. A diligent_ inquiry made by him in 1883 of the County Scho:ll
Commissioners disclosed the fact that there were in the State 1,225 private elementary schools kept up for six months of the year, wherein white children were iFJ.strueted, and 263 for colored children. Doubtless the same was approximately true for other years before and since.
From this brief resume it will appear that for the amount of its school fund Georgia has doFJ.e a remarkable work in the way of educating the mass_es. With the increased fund which ma.Y with confidence be looked for in the near future, the wise modes of economy learned in the past willdou.btless continue to prevail and results of the greatest magnitude will follow.
UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA-P. H. MELL, D.D., L.L.D., CHANCELLOR.
In the year 1784, the Legislature of Georgia passed an Act, approved February 25th of that year, laying out what were then called the counties of Franklin and Washington, though the territory embraced includes perhaps as many as a dozen or more of the present counties. The llst section of this Aet conveyed forty thousand acres of these lands, then wild, to the Governor for the time being, and certain other persons named in trust, for the endowment of a college or seminary of learning, there be1ng at that time no such institution in existence. This was the germ. In the following year, 1785, an Act was passed, approved on the 29th day of January, by which a charter was granted to the persons above spoken of, and certain others named in addition, as trustees of an institution to be established and to be called "The University of Georgia."
The institution existed only on paper, until the year 1801, when >Governor John Milledge gave to the trustees, for the benefit of the University, six hundred and .thirty acres of land, on a part of which the University buildings are now situated,, and on a part of which, also, a large portion of the city of Athens is now built. The original intention of the Legislature was to erect buildings for the University at Louisville, in Jefferson cou11ty, but the donation by Gov ernor Milledge changed the plan.
Soon after this, the institution went i11to opAration, and was sus~a.ined partly 'By the rent.of .the lands given to it by the State. In

264

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

that early day English ideas prevailed largely among our fathers,

and it was thought that along rent roll was the best of all endowments.

Experience soon proved that in this new country the renting of

lands was not profitable; and some of the lands were sold, and the

College was sustained from the proceeds. It was soon dise.overed that

this plan was also unwise, and afterwards the lands were all sold,

payment being made in the notes of the purchasers, secured by

mortgages.

By the Act of December 16th, 1815, the State authorized the Gov-

ernor to ad vance to the Trustees any amount of money, not exceed-

ing two-thirds of the amount called for by these notes, and to re-

ceive the notes in liea of the same. One hundred thousand

dollars was the sum agreed upon; but, as the money was not paid,

this amount was regarded as a debt due to the University by the

State, and it was agreed that the interest should be pa~d upon the

same at the rate of eight per cent. In compliance with this ar-

rangement, the sum of eight thousand dollars has been annually

paid by the State to the University regularly, down to the present

day.

In 1830, one of the main College buildings, including the Library

and a portion of the apparatus, was destroyed by fire ; and to replace

the loss thus occasioned, and, alsG, to aiu in current expenses, a

donation was made by the Legislature of $6,000 a year, and this

was continued from 1830, to 1841. From this time until 1875, a

period of thirty-four years, nothing was done for the University by

the State. In February of that year an Act was pass13d, giving $5,()()(t

a year for three years to the "Georgia State College of Agriculture

and the Mechanic Arts,'' which is a branch of the University, the

origin and history of which will be hereinafter set forth.

,

In 1875, the Legislature, appropriated $15,000 to the University,

for furniture, apparatus and general outfit of the State College of

Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts. In 1881, an Act was passed

giving to the University$2,000 to enable the Trustees to inaugu-

rate free tuition; and in 1883, the sum of $3,000 was donated for the

purpose of repairing the buildings. So far as it is known the Uni-

versity has received from the State no benefactions other than those

mentioned.

Donations by Dr. William Terrel, the city of Athens and Sena-

tor Joseph E. Brown: In 1854, Dr. William Terrel, of Hancock

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
county, bequeathed to the University $20,000, which it still retains, and in 1873, the city of Athens gave the institution $25,000 for the erection of the new building now known as "Moore College"
In 1883, Senator Joseph E. Brown gave to the Trustees the sum of $50,000, which was to be invested in seven per cent. bonds of the State of Georgia, and the interest to be devoted to educating worthy young men, who were too poor to pay their own way. Quite a number of young men are now taking advantage of this fund, both at Athens and Dahlonega.
By good management the Trustees have, in various ways, increased the funds of the institution, so that they are now larger than would appear from the above record.
FOUNDING OF THE STATE COLLEGE.
By an Act of the Congress of the United States, approved July 2d, 1862, there was given to each of the States, for educational purposes, an amount o( land, equal in quantity to 30,000 acres, for each Senator and Representative to which said States were entitled un der the apportionment of 1860. The State of Georgia, by the Act of March 10, 1866, accepted this grant of land on the conditions specified in the grant, and by the Act of December 12, 1866, the Gover nor was empowered to receive and sell the scrip representing said land, and to invest the proceeds for the purposes mentioned in the grant. On the 30th day of March, 1872. his Excellency, James M. Smith, Governor of Georgia, transferred the fund thus obtained to the Trustees of the University of Georgia; and on the first day of May, 1872, the said Trustees opened and established the "Georgia Rtate College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts,'' the said institution being an integral pa.rt of the University of Georgia, controlled by the Trustees of the latter, and presided over by the ChanCellor of the University.
MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.
In the year 1873, the University entered into an arrangement by 1Vhich the distingui11hed and successful "Medical College of Georgia," at Augusta, should become one of the departments. The Chancellor attends the commencement of the College, and in the name of :the University confers the degrees.

266

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

BRANCH COLLEGES.
Soon after the recipt of the Ag-ricultural Land Scrip Fund, theTrustees adopted the policy of aiding in the support of "Branch Colleges,'' located in various parts of the State. Four such colleges .have been organized, and are in successful operation at Dahlonega, at Milledgeville, at Cuthbert, and at Thomasville, respectively. Theone at Dahlonega is authorized to conduct students to graduation,. and the Chancellor of the University confers the diplomas. The others are permitted to conduct pupils only to the end of the Sophomore year, after which it is expected that they will repair to the parent and central institution.
Two of these " Branch Colleges," viz : thoee at Dahlonega and Milledgeville, are mixed schools of males and females. It is a common thing- for the degree of Bachelor of Arts to be conferred on ladies at .Dahlonega.
Under the University system, then, there are two colleges and a law department at Athens, the medical department at Augusta, and the four branch colleges named lfbove.
There are lo.cal boards at the four ''Branch Colleges," whose actions must be ratified by the Central Board of Trustees, and the Chancellor has a general supervision over all the colleges.
There were reported as being in attendance in all the colleges and departments last year, 1,097 students.
.ASSKTS.
The assets of the University amount to about $650,000. This does not include the value of the lan,.d belonging to the University.
The campus contains 37 acres, and at "Rock College'' there is a. small experimental farm of 16 acres.
THE LIBRARY
Contains about twenty thousand volumes. No reliable estimate of its value can be made.
SUSPENSION!'.
In 1813, college exercises were suspended in consequence of the war with Great Britain.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
In 1817, 1818 and 1819, from inability to organize the faculty in a manner satisfactory to the Board of Trustees, the exercises of the University were again suspended.
In September, 1863, the Chancellor and Faculty, and nearly aU the students, joined the Confederate army, and college exercises were consequently suspended. They were resumed January 1, 1869~
COLLEGE CURRICULUM.
In 1869, what is known as the ''Old Uollege Curriculum" wasfor the most part. displaced by giving the students, on certain conditionE~, an elective course of study, and by establishing variousother degrees in addition to those formerly conferred. Since that time the new system, known as the University system, has been in force. BesideJ the old A. B. course, six other coursed, ending in degrees, have been prescribed, from which students can take theil' choice.
APPARATUS.
The University of Georgia is said to have the finest Physical and Chemical Apparatus in the South. It is also well supplied with engineering models, machines for testing the strength of materials,. etc., and sends forth each year skilled Cheniists, Mining and Civil Engineers, Lawyers, Doctors, Agriculturists, and Teachers.
Large numbers have gra!luated from the University, and many of its alumni have been prominent both in the State and Federal Governments. Among others, there have been thirty or forty members of Congress, one Judge of the Sn pre me Court of the United States, a Secretary of the Treasury, eight Judges of the Supreme Court of Georgia, and two of the Supreme Courts of other States, five Speakers of the Honse of Representatives of Georgia, forty Ol' fifty Judges of the Superior Courtt1, three Governors of States, and one of Liberia, a Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and one of the Protestant Episcqpal Church, and a Speaker of t~ House of Representatives.
TUITION.
~uition is now free in all departments of the University, extlept the Departments of Law and Medicine, without rE!ference to plaoo of birth or of present residence of students.

.268

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

PRESIDENTS AND CHANCELLORS.

The first!President of the University was Josiah Meigd, LL.D., who was elected in 1801, and resigned in 1811. He was su~eeeded the same year by John Brown, D. D., who continued President until U8i6, when he resigned. Rev. Robert Finley, his successor, died in 1817. There was an interregnum till 1819, when Moses Waddell, D. D., was elected and continued in office till 1829. Dr. Waddell .an.d his sons have ranked among the ablest educators in the South.
Alonzo Church, D. D., followed Dr. Waddell in 1829, and continued in office until 1859. The title was then changed to that of >Chancellor, and Rev. Andrew A. Lipscomb, D. D., LL. D., was Chancellor from 1860 to 1874; he was succeeded by Rev. Henry
H. Tucker, D. D., LL. D., who had previously been President of
Mercer University, and who held the position from 1874 to 1S78,
when the present incumbent, Rev. P. H. Mell, D. D., LL.D., was
.elected.

EMORY COLLEGE-OXFORD.

Emory College is located in the town of Oxford, Newton county,

forty miles east of Atlanta, and one mile from the Georgia Railroad.

'The town is on a high granite ridge, beautifully shaded, with the

purest water, and is in every particular an ideal site of an institu-

tion of learning.

The college is the joint property of the North Georgia, South

<Georgia and Florida Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church,

South. It was founded in 1837, and was originally located at Cov-

ington. Its first Board of Trustees consisted of Ignatius A. Few,

Elijah Sinclair, Charles Hardy, Samuel J. Bryan, Alexander Speer,

Lovick Pierce, David P. Hillhouse, Charles H. Sanders, William P.

Graham, Lucius L. Wittich, IversonL. Graves, George F. Pierce.

Its first President was Ignatius A. Few, who was succeeded, in the

order named, by A. B. Longstreet, George F. Pierce, Alexander

Means, James R. Thomas, Luther M. Smith, 0. L. Smith, Atticus

G. Haygood, I. S. Hopkins.

.

Its present corps of instructors numbers fifteen, representing, in

addition to an Academic Course of the highest grade, a Commercial

'School, a Bchool of Telegraphy, a School of Law, and a School of Tool-

C.raft and DesigR.

I~STITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
Tha college numbers about 750 alumni, and the average attendance during the past few years has been 300.
The college buildings are situated in a grove of oak and hickory .of original growth, the grove embracing an area of forty acres. Of these buildings there are six, notably among which is Seney Hall, the gift of Mr. George I. Seney, of Brooklyn, New York. Besides the college buildings proper, there are two society halls, belonging ;respectively to the Few and Phi-Gamma Literary Societies. The buildings and endowment of the institution represent a value of $225,000.
The ~:~tudents board for the most part in private families in the town. In addition to the ample facilities for board thus offered, a very prominent feature of the institution is its system of Helping Halls. Of these there are five, located in different portions of the town. They make it possible for young men to live very cheaply, without interference with college duties.
While Emory College has furnished the State and country at large with leading men in all ranks of public and private life, it is the peculiar glory of the institution that it makes higher education possible to young men of limited n:eans.
MERCER UNIVERSITY_:_MACON.
Mercer University has had an honorable career of forty-sev.en years. Evolved from a classical school ln the village of PeiJfield, Greene county, known as Mercer Institute, and formally organized in 1838, it has become one of the most flourishing and influential .colleges in the South, and a potent factor in the educational progress of Georgia. It is a denominational sc~ool under the control .of the Georgia Baptist Convention, a body which chooses its Board .of Trustees, by whom its Faculties are elected, its policy regulated, and its finances managed.
The most distinguished of its originators and promoters was Rev. Jesse Mercer, D. D, a Baptist minister of great ability and active piety, whose intelligent views, active labors and generous gifts made him easily first among his colleagues, and marked him as most worthy to give name to the infant college.
The leading idea in the establishment of Mercer University was to afford the advantages of Christian education to the sons of Geor-

2/0

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

gia, and to furnish an intellectual and theological equipment to young men contemplating the gospel ministry.
The University embraces three departments: 1. The College of Liberal Arts. 2. The Department of Theology. 3.. The Law School.
In the college, students have choice of two courses of study-each a complete curriculum, viz.: The Classical and the Scientific. Suc-
cess in the former wins the A. B. degree; in the latter, the 13. S.
degree. In the Theological school the graduates receive the degree of
Bachelor of Theology. In the Law School graduates receive the degree of Bachelor of Law, and are entitled to practice in any of th~ courts oi the State without further examination.
Mercer University has contributed to the pulpit, the bench, the halls of Congress and of State Legislatures, the Executive chairs of States, the professional chair, and to the various professions and occupations of life, a number of the most distinguished, cultivated and successful men of the day. It has been an efficient agent in elevating and strengthening the denomination under whose auspices it. was established, and has borne a most honorable part in developingan intelligent citizenship in the State.
In its history it. has had six Presidents, viz.: Rev. B. M. Sanders, Rev. Otis Smith, Rev. J. L. Dagg, D. D., Rev. N. M. Crawford, D. D., Rev. H. H. Tucker, D. D., LL. D., and the present incumbent, Rev. A. J. Battle, D. D., LL. D., who was elected in 1871.
Penfield was the seat of the University from 1838 to 1871. In th~ latter year it was transferred to Macon, a city noted for its healthfulness, its culture and its encouragement of educational enter-
prises. On its removal hither,, the city donated $125,000 in bonds for th~
erection of buildings and an eligible site near the western border. The plateau on which the University stands is elevated and salubrious. The grounds have been beautified and are an attractive object to visitors. Malarial diseases are unknown and the residents enjoy an unusual exemption from disease.
The property of Mercer University is estimated at $300,000. It has excellent buildings, apparatus and libraries. The Faculty are experienced and accomplished instructors, and several of them are noted authors. Its alumni fill important positions in Church and
State.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE. WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE;;_MACON.
This college was chartered by the Legislature of Georgia in the year 1836. About this time, there was a wonderful awakening throughout the State .on the subject of higher education. Up to that time, there was only one college in the State. Franklin College at Athens, Emory College at Oxford, Mercer University at Penfield, Oglethorpe University at Mid~ay and the Georgia Female College at Macon came into being almost simultaneously.
WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE.
It is well known that this is the oldest chartered college in the world for graduating ladies. The founders of this "Mother of Female Colleges" were doing a greater work than they even suspected. Who originated the idea of this Female College? Several very positive and perfectly contradictory statements have been made in answer to this question. Suffice it to say, that in the order of God's providence the time had come, and the design was somehow put into the hearts of men competent to initiate and. carry forward the grand enterprise.
The projectors of the college, while as yet it existed. only in purpose, offered to place it under the fostering care of the Georgia Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The offer was cordially

272

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

accepted, and Dr. Lovick Pierce was app:>inted by the Conference to serve as traveling agent.
The first official record is of the following names, appointed in 1836, to act as Trustees for the college: James 0. Andrew, John W. Talley, Samuel K. Hodges, Lovick Pierce, Ignatius A. Few, Alexander Speer, William Arnold, Thomas Samford, William J. Parks, George F. Pierce, Elijah Sinclair, Henry G. Lamar, .Jere Cowles, Ossian Gregory, Robert Collins, E. Hamilton, George Jewett, Henry Solomon, Augustus B. Longstreet, Walter T. Colquitt, James A. Nisbet, Robert Augustus Beall. Encampment Hill, since known as College Hill, overlooking the city of Macon and the surrounding country, was chosen as the site of the college. This location is unsurpassed, both for healthfulness and for beauty.
The Board of Trustees held many meetings and had many interestting discussions as to the plan of the building, the ways and means of ereeting it, the adoption of the curriculum, etc. Being pioneers, the rareness of their mistakes iR wonderful. Two years after their organization, viz., in June, 1838, they elected the first President of the college, the late Bishop Pierce, and soon afterwards they chose five additional Professors and two lady assistants-also a Steward and a Matron.
The college was formally opened and began its appropriate work January 7th, 1839. The opening of a college for women, even at that time, was recognized as an important event in the history of the age. A large number of citizens assembled in the College Chapel to witness the opening scene. The hopes and plans of the friends of the college, the speculations of its enemies and the eager delight of the congregated pupils, all conspired to invest the occasion with an interest additional to its intrinsic importance. On that day ninety young ladies enrolled their names as pupils ; during the first term, the number increased to one hundred and sixty-eight.
But the views and plans of the Trustees were too liberal for their age, or at least for the cramped financial condition of the times. Debts accumulated; creditors threatened to close the doors of the college. The Georgia Female College was actually sold and bought at sheriff's sale and given to the Georgia Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and then its name was changed to Wesleyan Female College.
The munificent gift of over $100.000, by Mr. George I. Seney, of

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

2 73

Brooklyn, New York, has enabled the Trustees to make such addi-

tions and changes in the main college building as to render it

the most elegant and complete edifice, for educational purposes,

North or South. This building is 246 feet long and 85 feet deep. It

is five stories high, including mansard, and has ample upper and

lower colonnades. Arcades, stairways, transoms over every door, and

broad passages throughout the entire building give perfect ventila-

tion, and the house throughout has every modern convenience and

comfort. There are two other buildings on the college lot, used as

Chapel, Laboratory and'R~citation Rooms.

The cour.;;e of study embraces the English, Latin, Greek, French

and G(/rman languages, a full course of Mathematics, the Natural

Sciences, M~ntal and Moral Philo3ophy, Logic, Evidences of Chris-

tianity, Parliamentary Law, Ancient and Modern History, Elocu-

tion and Composition. The Music course embraces Piano, Guitar,

Organ,.Voice Culture and Harmony. The Art Department includes

every style of Drawing and Painting, China Decoration and Em-

broidery.

In 1840 the college graduated its first class of eleven young ladies,

and it has graduated a class every year since The number of gradu-

ates in the Literary Department is one thousand and fifty-six. The

number of graduates in Music isfiftyone. In addition to those who

have taken degrees, thousands of young ladies have received a good

education here, who have stopped short of graduation.

The following distinguished gentlemen have been, in the order

named, PreBidents of the Board of Trustees: Bishop James 0. An-

drew, Bishop George F. Pierce, Dr. William H. Ellison, Hon. Thad-

deus G. Holt,Hon. Barnard Hill, Hon. James Jackson, Dr. James

E. Evans, Dr. W. H. Potter. The Presidents of the college have

been Bishop Pierce, Dr. W. H. Ellison, Dr. E. H. Meyers, Dr. 0. L.

Smith, Dr. J. M. Bonnell, Dr. W. C. Bass. Dr. Bass has been Presi-

dent of the college since 1874. Dr. C. W. Smrth has been Secre-

tary of the Faculty since 1852.

_

The number of pupils in the college for the session ending in

June, 1885, was two hundred and ninety-six-the number of Professors,

Teachers and Officers, eighteen-five gentlemen and thirteen ladies.

The Endowment Fund of the college is fifty thousand dollars-all

given by George I. Seney.

'274

PEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

ATLANTA UNIVERSITY*, ATLANTA.

This school was established by the American Missionary Association, assisted by the Freedmen's Bureau, and was chartered in 1867.
Its courses of study are the grammar school, the normal and the classical. Graduates from the last receive the degree of A. B. In connection with these courses, systematic instruction is given in cooking, sewin~, dress-making, washing, and nursing; also in farming, gardening, and tree culture; also in wood working and metal working. .For mechanical instruction a brick three-storied building, 44x100, has been erected, in which are shops for competitory black smithing, wood-working and . iron-working, machinery, and for other industries. Systematic instruction in these branches is made a prominent feature, without detracting from literary pursuits. The normal department trains students for the profession of teaching.
The institution has a library of 6,000 volumes, a large reading room, surveying instruments, a telescope, a microscope, and philosophiGal apparatuf'.
The catalogue of 1884-5 shows a faculty of seven male and twelve female instructors, and a membership of two hundred and ninety-seven pupils, from seven States and fifty-eight counties in 'Georgia.
The property of the institution is held by a Board of Trustees, and consists of sixty acres of land; a large school building, named Stone Hall in honor of its donor, a dormitoty for girls and one for :boyl', and the Knowles. Industrial building, all of brick, besides a ilarge barn. The value of the whole property is about $200,000.
It receives from the State of Georgia an annual appropriation of $8,000, and a larger sum from churches and individuals at the North.
Rev. E. A. Ware, A. M., has been President from the beginning of the school.
*This institution is for the ~pecial benefit of colored youths of both sexes.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

275

SHORTER COLLEGE-ROME.

In the summer of 1873, several gentlemen of Rome, Georgia, Qrganized a company and bought for school purposes the property known as "Shelton Hill," located in the centre of the city. Colonel Alfred Shorter was prominent in this organization, taking fifteen shares of the stock, and lending the influence of his well-known business capacity to the enterprise.

SHORTER COLLEGE.
In October of 1873, the ''Cherokee Baptist Female College" was organized. Some changes were made in the buildings; the necessary school furniture and instruments were supplied, and good teachers were secured, thus offering at the beginning excellent educational advantages.
Rev. L. R.. Gwaltney was elected President. He was assisted by Colonel D. B. Hamilton, Dr. J. W. Janes, Mrs. H. Cooper, Miss Sallie Hillyer, and Miss Kate Hillyer. In 1874 Professor A. B. Townes, of South Car0lina, was chosen President. On his resignation the following year, the institution was again placed under the management of Rev. L. R. Gwaltney.
a:n 1876, Dr. Gwaltney resigned to accept the Presidency of the

276

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Judson Institute, Marion, Alabama, and Rev. R. D. Mallary, of Al'bany, Georgia, was elected President. In 1877, the entire property was transferred to Col. Alfred Shorter. He removed every building from the hill and erected three large, elegant buildings, admirably suited for school work.

THE BUILDINGS
stand upon an eminence, commanding a view of the city and suburban villages, of the Etowah, Oostanaula and Coosa rivers, of lovely valleys, forest-clad hills, and distant mountain ranges-a combined prospect that charms the eye with ever fresh delight.
The views from the college tower call forth the enthusiastic admiration of all who visit the institution.
The main edifice contains the Memorial Chapel and thirteen. rooms for college purposes.
The chapel has been elaborately finished. The ceiling and walls are adorned with paintings in fresco, and the windows are of stained. glass. The Memorial Window, a beautiful specimen of art, is in. memory of Mrs. Martha B. Shorter. On it are eight paintings, from Bible subjects, illustrating the life and rewards of a good woman.
Another building, three stories high, contains music rooms, studyhall, and art gallery.
The study-hall and recitation rooms are furnished with desks, maps, charts, globes, seats, etc., of the latest and most approved styles.
The boarding house is an elegant structure, containing thirty six rooms. These rooms are carpeted, neatly furnished, and thoroughly warmed and ventilated. All the buildings are heated by steampipes, and lighted with gas. Modern conveniences promote the health and comfort of the inmates.
A more beautiful situation for a college is not to be found in the State. It combines the advantages of pure water, pure atmosphere, a delightful climate, excellent social and religious advantages, and an industrious, enterprising community.
In l882, Col. Shorter sent for Dr. Gwaltney, and asked him to return to Rome and again take the Presidency of the College. D:r. Gwaltney accepted the trust and entered upon his work in the faU:

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

Z77

()f 1882. The institution has grown Rteadly in public favor, and to day ranks among the best in the South.

YOUNG FEMALE COLLEGE-THOMASVILLE.
Major E. R. Young, a wealthy planter, of Thomas County, died in 1860, leaving a legacy of thirty thousand dollars to be used in the establishment and support of an institution for the education. of females, to be known as "Young Female College," and appointing seven trustees of his own selection to carry out his wishes. There was a contest of the will, and no decision was had upon it until1868.
The Board of Trustees organized June 23, 1866, when Mr. ThomasJones was chosen President, and A. H. Hansell Secretary.
In February, 1868, the Board purchased the residence of Mr. James Kirksey, with fifteen acres of land attached, and engaged! Mr. John E. Baker, formerly of Liberty county, to take charge of the institution, and it was opened that month. As soon as it could be conveniently done, a handsome chapel, with recitation and study rooms, was built, and the college entered upon a prosperous course. It has been the ohject of the trustees to furnish the means of a substantial and useful training, not neglecting the ornamental brancheP, but not by them to overshadow those deemed more important. While changes have occurred from time to time in the faculty, Mr. Baker has been continued as its head from its beginning, in 1868, to the presfmt time, giving striking evidence of his faithfulness and fitness for hi<~ position. The college shows an attendance, from year to year, of over one hundred schohrs, and the house of the President, who resides at the college, is full of boarding pupils from the adjoining sections of Georgia and Florida.
The truE'tees named in Major Young's will were MessrE'. Thomas Jones, JameH T. Hayes, David S. Brannon, Wm. J. Young, James L. Seward, A. T. Mcintyre and A. H. Hansell, of whom only the three last named are in life, and MeEsrs. T. 0. Mitchell, T. E. Black-
shear, H. J. Mcintyre and James A. Brandon now fiil the places of
those deceased.. The college has many alnmnh who furnish in their daily lives the strongest evidence of the excellent training it affords, and its able President has the great gratification of seeing:

:2J8

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

the daughters of former pupils sent to be educated where the1r !ffiothers had been, and gladly entrusted to his charge.
The college reflects credit upon the liberality and judgment of 'its generous and noble founder, and has performed a valuable part in aiding to build up the lovely little city in which it is located.

BUTLER FEMALE COLLEGE AND MALE INSTITUTE.
This institution, located in Butler, Ga., was organized under the marne of "Johnston Institute," in the year 1872. By the action of ihe stockholders, in 1875, a charter was obtained and the name wa"! changed to '' Butler Female College and Male Institute." The original building, which cost about $10,000, was burned in 1882, but was at once rebuilt upon an improved plan and supplied with the best furniture. By authority of an act of the Legislature of Georgia, the town of Butler has appropriated to this institution certain sums of money annually accruing from various sources, thus so greatly reducing tuition as to make it comparatively a free school. It is located on the highest elevation between Macon and Columbus, on the Southwestern Railroad, and a more healthful place eannot be found in Middle Georgia.

ANDREW FEMALE COLLEGE-CUTHBERT.
This institution, designed for the higher education of females, was established in the year 1853. It is the property of the M. E. Church, South. Though belonging to a religious denomination, sectarian views have at no time been taught by its faculty. Never in its history was Andrew College upon a firmer basis, or enjoying more fully the public confidence. This is one of the first colleges for young ladies in the South. Its course of study is equal to that of any in the State, and its faculty is composed of thoroughly trained gentlemen and ladies. The buildings are handsome and the surroundings beautiful. The work done by the college is thorough in all its departments, as attested by the many brilliant graduates who have gone :forth to adorn society and illustrate their Al'ma Mater. Andrew College is now under the Presidency of the :Rev. Howard W. Key, A.M., a ripe scholar, an experienced teacher, .and.admirable disc~plina.ria.n.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
CLARK UNIVEESITY*-ATLANTA.
'This institution is supported by the Freedmen's Aid Society, a charitable organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
It was begun in 1869 as a primary school, with a department for the training of preachers. It was cb.artered as a University in 1877. 'The school occupied a small building on Whitehall street till1880, when it entered the beautiful premises at the southern end of Capitol avenue.
The property, land and buildings, is valued at $120,000, which is .a low estimate. There are two four-story brick buildings, 100x50, cten frame cottagAs, two shops, and four hundred and fifty acres of land. There are eight courses of study, taking students from the -elementary branches through to the regular University degrees. The theological school is endowed, possesses a fine library, and receives students from nearly every Southern State. The industrial -department is made a specialty. This includes carpentry, carriage -building, housekeeping, dressmaking, pri11ting, harness and shoe :making.
There are ten teachers and an annual attendance of about three :hundred.
THE METHODIST COLLEGE-GAINESVILLE,
Chartered in 1881, with full college powers, and established for the education of young ladies. Its officers are a President, SecreItary and Faculty, supervised by a chartered Board of Directors, and visited by a !3oard of Visitors, appointed by the North Georgia Conference of the Methodist Church, South, under whose fostering care the College is operated. It has authority to confer all the college degrees, both literary and honorary, and the aim of the institution is to impart to its students a thorough, liberal and practical -education.
Gainesville, the city in which this college is located, is fifty-two :miles north of Atlanta, on the Richmond & Danville.Railroad, and it is believed that no village, town or city in Georgia combines so many advantages for a college as Gainesville. The air is salubrious, the water pure and cool, and the society good. Many years of .experiment have satisfied the people of lower Georgia, Florida and Alabama that no locality this side of the Blue Ridge presents so
*Fo:r colored students.

280

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

many attractions to the invali4 for summer resort as Gainesville and its vicinity. It is, beyond a doubt, one of the healthiest localities in the world.
The college year begins on the first Wednesday in September, and closes on the second Wednesday in June. The expenses for board, literary tuition and music are $20 per month-$20.) per year.
Written examinations are held at the close of each year, or
oftener, as the President may see fit. Special attention is drawn to the completeness and thoroughness
of the course of study prescribed; yet patrons have the privilege of selecting the course of study they consider best suited to the capacities of their children. All the accomplishments of an education can be obtained here as fully as in any institution. Peculiar advantages are afforded to secure an education to meet the wants of the times and the demands of the future. This location is peculiarly adapted to those disposed to be studious. A distinguished physician, who has tested the matter to his satisfaction, has eaid that the climate here is better adapted to Southern girls than Tennessee or Virginia. For those who live in Mississippi, Louisiana, Texa~, Florida, Alabama and Georgia, there is no locality better than this.
Rev. C. B. LaHatte is President of the college, Judge J. B. M.
Winburn is Secretary of the Faculty, Mr. J no. A. Smith is President of the Board of Directors, Mr. W. B. Clements is Secretary of Board of Directors, Rev. W. A. Dodge is pastor.

THE SOUTHERN FEMALE COLLEGE-LAGRAN~E,
Was organized if). 184ll, by Uev. J. E. Dawson, D. D., as a schoot of high order for the education of young ladies. Dr. Dawson,. however, was shortly succeeded by Milton E. Bacon, A. M., whose first class of five young ladies graduated in 1845. Under Mr. Bacon's administration the college rapidly grew into favor, the graduating classes, and the attendance on the various departments of instruction, increasing from year to year. Large and beautiful buildings were erected for the various departments- of instruction,. and for the accommodation of the boarders, who came in large numbers from this and adjoining States. !>resident Bacon retired from the college in 1855, and was sueceeded by John .A. Foster,.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

281

A. M , who remained in charge till 1857; was succeeded by I. F. Cox, A. M., the present President.
'I he college buildings were destroyed by fire in 1860, but President Cox, with persistent, indomitable energy kept up the organization
of the college in spite of obstacles that seemed insurmountable, and with the returning prosperity of the country, assist. ed by the liberal and progressive citizens of LaGrange, he erected the magnificent buildings now used by the college, and supplied the various departments-literary, music and artwith an outfit commensurate with the damands of this age of pro.gress and intellectm:&l activity. The college foil' nearly a quarter of a century has been under litt present management. Its influence extends to all parts of the South. The graduates, to the number of 400, are found in every part of the country, filling the highest social positions, and in their literary, mueic and art training beautifully illustrating the work done by their alma mater. The last catalogue of the college for the year closing 1884 gives the names of 155 pupils, with 115 in music and 35 in art. The advantagep, for music offered here are believed by the best critics to be unequaled in the South.

GRIFFIN FEMALE COLLEGE-GRIFFIN.
'This institution is situated in the beautiful and healthy city of Griffin, and has been incorporated thirty-six years. It occupies almost an entire square, in the best part of the city, standing in a beautiful grove of ten acres. The college has been patronized from almost all parts of the South, and its graduates are to be found in every direction. The course of instruction is of the most exact and thorough character, and strictly progressive, commencing with the simplest elements of knowledge and extending through a com..:. plate college curriculum. The college is vested with chartered rights, and is empowered to grant diplom:ts to those who accomplish

282

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

the prescribed course of study. The school of instrumental and'

vocal music is especially fine, and every opportunity for thorough

musical culture is afforded.

The college possesses a fine chemical and philosophical apparatuEJ,.

a cabinet of minerals and a valuable library. The well known pur-

ity of the air, the freedom of Griffin from all miasmatic influences,.

together with the cultured character of it~S society, render this a

most desirable location for an institution of learning, as all its sur

roundings are of a high character.



MEDICAL COLLEGES.
THE MEDICAL CoLLEGE oF GEoRGIA constitutes the Medical' De partment of the State University. The college has a distinct Boardl of Trustees, of which Hon. Joseph B. Cumming is President and Thomas B. Phinizy, Secretary.
This institution has enjoyed an honorable distinction for a period1 of more than fifty years, and has graduated in medicine more than fifteen hundred young men during that period. It was founded in 1829, as a Medical Academy, and, with the exception of the war periods, its sessions have been uninterrupted. In 1873, on account off its extended reputation and the advantages afforded for clinical in..struction in a larger city than Athens, the college became the Med ical Department of the University, and its graduates have theirdegrees conferred and their diplomas signed by the Chancellor.
George W. Rains, M.D., LL.D., is Dean, and Robert C. Eve, M.D.,. is Secretary of the Faculty.
ATI.ANTA MEDICAL CoLLEGE.-This is the oldest institution of learning in thP city of Atlanta, having been organized in the year 1855. With the exception of a few years during the late war, it has been in successful operation since its first establishment. The total number of graduates during the period of its existence is more than. one thousand.
The college has a fine museum and offers excellent clinical ad vantages.
The Board of Trustees, with Joseph Thompson, M.D., President7. and J. S. Pemberton, Secretary, embraces some of the most promr inent citizens of Atlanta.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
H. V. M. Miller, M.D., is Dean, and James A. Gray, M.D., Proctor of the Faculty.
GEORGIA EcLECTIC MEDICAL CoLLEGE.-This college was organized under the auspices of the Georgia Eclectic Medical Association. in June, 1877. It claims to have the finest museum south of the Potomac, an unequaled laboratory, and a well organized corps of in- structors in every department of the medical course.
Josephus Adolphus, M. D., is Dean of the Faculty.
RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS.
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHuRCH, SouTH.-In 1844, EpiscopaL Methodism in the United States divided on the slav~>ry question. There were other and material matters of difference, but this was the main rock on which the church split. The Southern Conferences,. according to the plan of separation, were organized into a separate jurisdiction, and adopted the name as above.
The first Methodist preacher who labored in Georgia was Beverly Allen, who reached the State in 1785, one hundred yeas ago. In 1786, Thomas Humphreys and John Major were appointed to labor in the State. At the end of twelve months, they reported 430 members, the majority of them in Wilkes county. The first Presiding Elder's district was organized in 1787, with Richard Ivy in charge: The first session of an Annual Conference on Georgia soil was held and the first visit of a Bishop was made in March, 1788. The Bishopwas Francis Asbury, and the Conference, which was for both South Carolina and Georgia, was held near the fork of Broad and Savannah. rivers, and in what is now Elbert county. For fifty years Georgia.. was included in the South Carolina Conference. The Georgia Conference was organized January 5th, 1831. In 1834, the statistics were, white members, 24,336; colored, 7,421; travelling: preachers, about 90. In 1866, the merpbership was as follows: traveling preachers, 230; local preachers, 527 ; colored local preachers; 18; white members, 51,219; colored members, 14,993. In that year the old Conference was divided into the North Georgia and the South Georgia Conferences. The combined statistics for the two Conferences for 1884 are-Presiding Elders' districts, 20; pastoral charges, 304; churches, 1,129; traveling preachers, 361; local preach.-

-284

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

ers, 615; members, 107,523; Sunday-schools, 1,101; officers, teachers .and scholars, 63,475; infants baptized, 2,998; adults baptized, 6,817; net increase of members in one year, 5,0R7; church sittings, 327,845; values of churches, $1,237,605; parsonages, 157; value of parsonages, $212,590; value of other church property, $550,407; total value of church property, $2,000,602; contributed for elders, $22 331; contributed for support of 304 pastor'3, $154,377; contributed for Home Missions, $11,260; contributed for superannuates, $13,704; total .amount raised for support of 361 traveling ministers, including the disabled, $201,672; average amount paid to the ministers, $558; contributed for Foreign Missions, including amount raised by the woman's societies, $35,097.
From the foregoing, it will be seen that the membership has grown from 51,219 in 1866 to 107,523 in 1884, a period of eighteen years.
The church owns six colleges in the State : Emory, for males, at Oxford; Wesleyan Female, at Macon; LaGrange Female, at LaGrange; Dalton Female, at Dalton; Georgia; Methodist, at Covingington, and Andrew Female, at Cuthbert.
The Wesleyan Christian Advocate, at Macon, Georgia, with a circu ~lation of 7,000 or 8,000, is mutually owned by the two Georgia and the Florida Conferences.
Long would be the list were all the strong men named who have blessed the church with their labors, and have given tone and character to Methodism in Georgia. Prominent, however, among them stand the names of Hope Hull, Lovick Pierce, George F. Pierce, William J. Parks, William Arnold, .fames 0. Andrew, John W. Glenn, Samuel K. Hodges, Allen Turner, Ignatius Few, Samuel Anthony, A. B. Longstreet, Josiah Lewis, Jesse Boring'and James E. Evans. The last two, in great age and feebleness, though still in the active work, are the only living members of the old guard Among the present leaders are W. H. Potter, A. G. Haygood, I. S. Hopkins, John W. Heidt, H. H. Parks and W. F. Cook.
Georgia has contributed two men to the bishopric-James 0. An-drew and George F. Pierce-while a third, Dr. Haygood, when elected to the office, declined the honor.
OrHER METHODIST CHURCHEs.-In addition to the two great Methodist bodies in Georgia, the following may also be noted :
The Protestant Methodist Church, which has 45 ministers and

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
preachers, 2,048 members, 36 church edifices worth $26,000, 21 Sab. bath-schools with 984 scholars.
The Colored M. E. Church in America, was organized in 1870 by the Methodist Church, E. South, in the city of Jackson, Tenn. At the beginning the church embraced five Annual conferences and two bishops. It now numbers over 100,000 members, 4 bishops, 14 Annual 'confere~ces, two church schools, and abont 2,000 preacherslocal and itinerant. Th'l following are the official statistics for the portion of the Church em braced within the limits of Georgia:
No. members .................................... 15,339 Itinerant preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 Local preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378 Churches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196; One school-" The Paine Institute.'' Sunday-schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249 Sunday-school teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . 88H Sunday-school scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,639 Zion Methodist Church, of which the statistics have been furnished. The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch embraces the following: Members ............. ___ .... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55,552 Itinerant preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 Local preachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 775 Church edifices.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 Preaching plaees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 Seating capac1ty . . . . . . . . .................. 150,000 Probable value ................................. $250,000 THE BAPTIST CHURCHES IN UEORGIA.-The "Regular" Baptists in Georgia are by far the most numerous denomination of Christians in the State, both among whites and negroes. The two races have separate organizations and associations, but are in close sympathy, holding the same doctrines and having the same form of government. The following are the official figures for 1884:
WHITES. Number of church edificr!'l .... ~.......................... 1,458 Number of ordained minister:< .................. : . . . . . . .. . 839 Number of members. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113,010 Number of Sunday-schools....................... ., ...... 950 Number of teachers and officers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,550 Number of scholars..................................... 39,000

286

D.EPrARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

NEGROES. Number of church edifices...... . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,231 ~umber of ordained ministe.rs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 ~umber of members ................................... 131,041 ~P~l>er pf .Suuda)rschools.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 Nu~ber of officers and teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,500 Numbet of scholars...................................... 20,500
The total number of church edifices, including whites and negroes, may be put down at about 2,689, worth, probably, $1,000,000, besides the ground attached.
EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS.-Mercer University, located at Macon; Shorter College (female), at Rome; Southern Female College, at LaGrange, are the property of the Baptists of Georgia; and there are several other inst~tntions of high grade in the State more or less closely connected with this denomination.
THE CHRISTIAN INDEX, published by James P. !Iarrison & Co., Atlant~, and edited by Rev. H. H. T11cker, D. D. LL. D., a long est!J,plished and the leading Baptist newspaper of the So:nthern States, is the recognized organ of. the Georgia Bapti~ts.
HrsTORICAL.-There have been Baptists in Georgia ever since its .first settlement in 1733.
Kiokee, the first regularly constituted church, W!!-S established in 1772, under the instrumentality of Rev. Daniel arshall, on the ground where the town of Appling now stands. In,1773, the Botsford Church, twenty-five or thirty miles below Augusta, was formed by Rev. Edmond Botsford, an Englishman who was ~ent out as a frop.tier missionary by the Charleston ~!Lptist Church. Rev. Dan!~1 Marshall, howev;er, was the great pioneer Baptist preacher of Q-eorgia, and his zeal and usefulness were most successfully emu hi.ted by his ~on, Rev. Abraham Marshall, who succeeded him in the pastorate of Kiokee Church.
In 1784, there were six or eight Baptist churches in the State, and that year the first Associa,tion was formed, including five churches.
In 1788, the number of churches had incraased to 32, with 2,877 members. In 1790, there were 40 churches, with 3,211 members; and in 1790, 75 churchas, with nearly 5,000 members, when the sec ond Association was formed. 'From this date on, the churches rapidly increased in numbers and membership, especially in the mid-

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
dle portion of the then settled State, and extending southwardly and westwardly, the churches being chiefly in the country. The church in Savannah was constituted in 1800, and that at Augusta in 1817.
The men who were promin1mt in laying the foundations of the denomination in Georgia were Daniel Marshall and his son, Abraham Marshall, already mentioned, Silas Mercer, Sanders Walker, John Milner, Sr., Jeremiah Reeves, Sr., Matthew Talbot, William Davis, Peter Smith, Wm. Franklin, James Matthews, and Alexander Scott. These were succeeded, in the early part of the present century, by a galaxy of men distinguished for their earnest piety and zeal, brilliant talents and grand eloquence. They were Henry Holcombe, Jesse Mercer, Jos. Clay, C. 0. S,creven, John Harvey, Jno. Robertson, Joseph Baker, Henry Hand, George Granbury, R. E. Me Ginty, John Ross, Edmund Talbot, Miller Bledsoe, George Franklin, Norvel Robertson, and John Stanford. These in turn were succeeded by W. T. Brantly, Adiel Sherwood, Jabez P. Marshall, Wm. Rabun, James Armstrong, R. E. McGinty, Wm. Williams, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, J. M. Gray, Cyrus White, Winder Hillman, Humphrey Posey, Elisha Perryman, Andrew Marshall, T. S. Wynn, Josiah. Penfield, Charles J. Jenkins, and many others.
Prior to the war of secession, the leaders in the denomination were Thomas Stocks, B. M. Sanders, A. Sherwood, C. D. Mallary, J. L. Dagg,Jno. E. Dawson, J. H. Campbell, N. M. Crawford, P. H. Mell, T. J. Burney, Jno. B. Walker, Wm. H. Mcintosh, Mark A. Cooper, H. Bunn, J. S. Callaway, V. R. Thornton, J. H. T. Kilpatrick, Absalom Janes, and many others, some of whom (not mentioned) are still active and prominnet.
PRrMrrrvE BAPTISTs.-In the year 1837, this denomination withdrew from the Baptist Church (''Missionary'') on account of the introduction of the ''new doctrine of Fuller, advocating a sort of general atonement, and of what they considered Arminian institutions, such as Union Sunday-schools, Bible and tract so~ieties, Theological Schools," etc. The prominent actors in that day were Reverends Rhodes, Calley, Montgomery, Henderson, Moseley, Lumpkin, Ellis, Parker, Battle, Patman, Cleveland, Burnett, Joice, Barker, Murray and others. The denomination numbers about 150 ordained ministers and 15,000 members, and has over 150 church buildings and 45,000 sittings.

288

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The denomination owns no colleges or church property-otherthan the buildings mentioned-and publishes no denominational papers. The Gospel Messenger, owned and edited by John R. Respess; advocates the doctrines of this church, and has a growing circulation of 5,500.
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.-There are four separate and distinct'branches of Presbyterians in Georgia, and they are here noted: in the order of age.
1. The Independent Presbyterian Church, of Savannah, was organized: 1.n 1755. It has its chief strength in the city of Savannah, where it has two church edifices worth probably $150,000, two pastors, 450. members, 390 Sunday-school teachers and scholars. The first pastor of this church was Rev. John Joachin Zuely, D. D., from SwitzArland, and for two years a member of the old Continental Congress.. Among its distinguished pastors were Rev. Henry Kollock, D. D., Rev. Willard Preston, D. D., and its present senior pastor, Rev. I. S. K. Axson, D. D. Dr. John Cumming, the Telfairs, Joseph Cumming, John Scriven, Francis Sorrell, G. B. Lamar, Matthew H. McAllister, John J. Stoddard, Dr. Joseph Habersham and JudgeWilliam Law, were among the most prominent laymen.
2. The Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, commonly styled ''Seceders,'' was planted in Burke county about the year 1760. From the best information, in the absence of official statistics, it appears that these have 8 or 10 churches, mainly in Burke, Jefferson and Newton, and perhaps one or two other counties, four or five ministers and about one thousand communicants. They are Presbyterians of the straitest sect, and have the same confession of faith and same form of government held by the great body of Presbyterians in the Old and New World. They, however, hold to restricted communion and use only the "Psalms of David in Metre" in worship.
3. The Presbyterian Church in the United States, usually called "The Southern Presbyterian Church," and sometimes styled "Old School Presbyterian Church,'' comprises the great mass of Presbyterians of Georgia. Before the American Revolution, there were in the Stateonly two small and feebly organizd societies ofthis order. In 1797, the first Presbytery was organized, embracing five minister~r, 14, churches and about 300 members. In 1820, having lost largely by emigration, the little Presbytery contained only seven ministers,

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
25 small churches and 450 members. For the year 1884, the official figures give the following returns:
Ordained ministers, 72; organized churches, 161 ; communicants 9,245 ; Sunday-school scholars 6,353; officers and teachers, 803 There are about 170 church buildings, valued at $525,000, and affording 75,000 sittings. The church owns one-fourth interest in the ''Theological Seminary," at Columbia, South Carolina, which is -valued-including all investments-at about $330,000. There are no denominational colleges or schools in this State for secular education, the denomination having, some years since, abandoned that feature of its previous polity. Among the prominent ministers of this church, now deceased, were John Ne1Vton, John Springer-a grandson of Carl Springer, a count of Sweden-Moses Waddell, D. D.-John Brown, D. D., Alonzo Church, D. D -the last named three were presidents of the State University from 1811 to 1859-Samuel Pressley, D. D., Nathrtn Hoyt, D. D., Francis Cummins, D. D, Thomas Goulding, D. D., C. C. Jones, D. D., C. P. Beman, D. D., and S. K. Talmadge, D. D -the last two -of whoru were successive presidents of Oglethorpe University.
Among' prominent laymen, now deceased, were Governors Jared irwin, Matthew Talbot, George R. Gilmer, Herschel V. Johnson and Alexander H. Stephens; .Judges William H. Crawford, Martin J. Crawford, Joseph H. Lumpkin, Eugenius A. Nisbet, Iverson L Harris and General T. R. R. Cobb.
4. The Cumberland Presbyterian Church, which took its rise in a schism from the main body in 1810, in Kentucky and Tennessee, has only a few ministers and churches in Georgia and a small membership in the northwestern borders of the State; perhaps as many as eight or ten ministers and ten or fifteen churches in all. They are zealous and energetic, but less strictly Calvinistic than other Presbyterians.
THE P.aoTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHuRcH r:s GEoRGIA.-This. church commenced its work in Georgia in 1732, through Rev. Henry Herbert, who came over with the first emigrants. He was follo~ed by Rev. Samuel Quincy in 1733, John Wesley in 1736, and George Wh~tefield in 1738. The only parish of which John Wesley and -George Whitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church, Savannah.
Both John Wesley and George Whitefield established Sundayschools in Georgia nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes origina

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
ted the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester, in England,. and eighty years before a Sunday-school on his plan was established in New York.
In 1'758, the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes. The first Episcopal bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina, in 1815, to consecrate the new churchbuilding for Christ Church, Savannah, where he confirmed a class of sixty-the first confirmation ever held in Georgia. The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held at Augusta in 1823. Rev. Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop of the Diocese in 1840, and was consecrated in 1841. He was succeeded, in 1867, by Rt. Rev. John W. Beckwith, the present Bishop. The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese, in 1885, shows 53 churches and stations; value of church property, $451,21<J.00; communicants, 4,686; clergymen, 38; candidates for holy orders, 2 ; pcstulants, 2; lay readers, 4; Sundayschools, 33-having 347 teaehers and 2,981 scholars. Total contributions for the year ending May 1st, 1885, $81,530.20. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH.-The first Catholic Church established in Georgia was at Locust Grove, Taliaferro county, seven miles from Crawfordville, by a colony of Catholics from Maryland, in 1794. Soon after, a number of Catholics, refugees from the terrible massacres of San Domingo, came to America, and many of them settled in Savannah and Augusta, where they were kindly received. A priest of these refugees was the first Catholic clergyman that ever officiated in Georgia. At this time Georgia and both the Carolinas were subject to the See of Baltimore, Bishop Carroll, and so continued until July, 1820, when the three States were united in a distinct Diocese under the care of Dr. John England, who was the first Bishop of Charleston. Bishop England was a man of great learning, a wonderful preacher, very zealous and laborious, and very liberal toward other denominations. He died in 1842. In 1850, the State of Georgia was erected into a distinct Diocese, and Rev. Dr. Gartland appointed the first Bishop of Savannah. After his death, he was succeeded by Bishops Barry, Verot and Persico; and on April27, 1873, by Rt. Rev. Wm. H. Gross. who bas recently resigned. The Catholics have in the State 30 churches, 40 chapels and sta tions, 27 priests, 1 male college (Pio Nono College, at Macon), and

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

29'r

3 orphan asylums, caring for 110 orphans. The Catholic population of the State is twenty-five thousand.
UNITARIAN CHURCH.-There is but one organized congregation of this faith in the State, and it was organized in 1883, in the city of Atlanta, by Rev. George L. Chaney, formerly of Boston, Mass. Congregations once existed in Savannah and Augusta, but they are no longer active. It is believed, however, by leading Unitarians that the indications are favorable for a revival and new growth of this church, there being scattered believers in this form of Christianity throughout the State. The Unitarians avoid formulated creeds of faiJ.h, the church in Atlanta being founded on the following bond of union:
"We whose names are written below unite to form the Church of Our Father in Atlanta, Ga.
"We agree to maintain the worship of God; to cultivate in ourselves and in one another virtuous affections and habits, and to endeavor to pass our lives in harmony with the Spirit and Life o'f Jesus Christ."

BENEVOLENT AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.

GEoRGIA LuNATIC AsYLUM.-Mr. I\erson L. Harris, of Baldwin

on the 28th of November, 1837, reported a bill in the Senate of

Georgia to erect a Lunatic Asylum and appropriate money for that

purpose. First appropriation was made in 1837, for purchasing

site and commencing work, $20,000.

Sum total appropriated from 1837 to 1884 for building, improve-

ments, purchase of land, $848,223.53.

The institution was opened for the reception of patients October

12, 1842.

The first Superintendent and Resident Physician was Dr. David

Cooper.

.

The second, Dr. Thomas F. Green, from January 1, 1846, to the

date of his death, February 13, 1879.

The third, Dr. T 0. PoweH, from February 13, 1879, and is the

present Superintendent and Resident Physician.
Dr. T. 0. Powell has, however, been connected with the institu-

tion for the last twenty-tnree years.

'Ihe Asylum is located two miles south of Milledgeville.

292

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Number of acres of land owned, 3,064. The present number of patients is 1,240. ~rhe cost per capita, per diem, including everything, except build ing purposes; is from thirty-four to thirty-five cents. The per cent. of recovery bears a direct ratio to the duration of insanity; recent cases that have not been insane longer than from four to six months, a very large per cent. recover, but cases that have been insane for twelve months or more, very few recover. Of the 1,240 patients, 350 are colored. The buildings for the colored insane are detached and some dis tance from the buildings for the white insane. There are two buildings in progress of completion for white in sane, which will accommodate about 250 more patients. When these buildings are done there will be in all nine huildings, which will accommodate 1,450 patients. They are substantial brick buildings, three stories high, and built far enough apart, in case of fire in any one, not to endanger the others. THE GEORGIA AcADEMY FOR THE BLIND.-This institution was incorporated by Act of the Legislature of January 2d, 1852. It originated in a movement made by the citizens of Macon at a meeting for this purpose on April15th,)851. In January following, it was chartered, and 7 eminent men named as Trustees. The Act required them to ''select the indigent blind of the State between the ages of 12 and 20 year~, and maintain and educate them gratuitously," and appropriated $5,000 per annum for the years 1852 and 1853 to aid in supporting the institution. The school was opened in July, 1851. Mr. W. S. Fortescue was the first Principal, and Miss Rannah Guillan the female teacher. On F~bruary 18th, 1854, the Legislature appropriated $10,000 to -erect a suitable building. Further appropriations were afterward made and the building completed in 1860. Its total cost is about $65,000. This year (1876) there are 56 pupils in the Academy. Since its opening, 145' have been admitted; of these, 75 have been discharged as educated in one or more of the departments-many of them with trades by which they can earn their su pp<)rt; Pupils are now admitted between the ages of 8 and 20; but males over 20 are taken into the workshop to learn trades.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

The appropriation for 1876 for supporting the institution was

:$13,000-about an average of the yearly appropriations.

The value of the buildings, grounds and property is $75,000.

'There are about 1,000 volumes in the library, including those in

-embossed print.

,

The present Principal of the Academy, Rev. W. D. Williams, was

,elected to his position in Aul!ust, 1858.

Miss Hannah Guillan, the first instructress, still occupies the same

post. Hon. James Mercer Green, the President of the Board of

Trustees from the beginning, deserves honor for his fait.hful dis-

charge of duty. He is one of Georgia's best citizens.

In 1882 a department for the colored blind was open!(d, and is

doing a good work for this class.

The State has appropriated, first and last, for grounds and im-

,.provements:

For White Department ...................................................................$70,000 For Colored Department ................................................................. 14,000

$84,000
'The present Board of Trustees and officers are as followi': Lewis
:N. Whittle, President; H. L. Jewett, Treasurer; Virgil Powers, T.
G. Holt, Ben. C. Smith, H. J. Lamar, and J. M. Jones.
THE GEORGIA INSTITUTION FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE DEAF AND
DuMB.-At the session of the Legislature in 1833, Mr. JohnJ. Flournoy presented a memorial praying the establishment of such an institution. By request of the Legislature, the Governor (Ron. Wilson Lumpkin), at the next session, laid all the information he had procured on the subject before that body. Whereupon the Legislature appropriated $3,000 for the education of the "Deaf and Dumb" of Georgia, at the Asylum at Hartford, Connecticut. The -experiment proving unsatisfactory on account of the great distance and the unwillingness of subjects to go so far from home and among -strangers, in 1845 the Legislature required all the State's bene. nciaries to be withdrawn from Hartford, and educated in Georgia, Rev. Jesse H. Campbell, who was then State Commissioner, made an arrangement with the Hearn Manual Labor School, at Oave .Spring, Floyd county, to make the education of deaf mutes a department of the school. Mr. 0. P. Fannin, then associate t~acher

294

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

in that school, was sent to Hartford in order to learn the method of teaching, whence he brought back the Georgia pupils and entered them in the deaf mute department of the Hearn School.
He opened in a log cabin, May i5, 1846, with four pupils.
In 1847, the Legislature made an appropriation for erecting a suitable building, locating the in~:;titution at dave Spring. The building was completed in June, 1849, and was occupiP.d July 1 following.
From this time until March, 1862, there was no break in the operations of the school. But the turbulence of the times and the enlistment of two of the teachers in the army decided the trustees to close the doors of .the institution.
At the session of 1866, the Legislature made an appropriation for re-opening the s~hool, and it was accordingly thrown open in Febru.ary, 1867, and from that time to the present there has been no interrnption in the exercises. In 1876, the Legislature author ized and provided for the erP-cting of a suitable building for the admission of negro pupil_s, and since its completion the colored deaf mutes have enjoyed equal facilities for instruction with the whites, under the immediate care of teachers of their own race.
All deaf mutes of the State who are over ten and under twentyseven years of age, mentally and physically sound, free from any immoral habits or contagious disease, are entitled to all the benefits of the institution,free of oharr~e, for the term of six years. Deaf mutes from other States are admitted upon payment of $175each per school term of ten months.
The annual appropriation for the support of the institution is $15,000, and the number at present receiving instruction is fiftythree whites and t?irty-one colored; total eighty-four.
The present principal is Professor W. 0. Connor. ORPHAN's' HoME oF THE NORTH GEORGIA CoNFERENCE.-This institution was established by the No-rth Georgia Conference, M. 'E. Church, South, in 1867. The venerable Jesse Boring1 M. D., D. D., still an active member of the Conference, originated the plan:, and it was established mainly by his efforts. The Home is located about half mile from the railroad depot1 in the town, of

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE,

295

Decatur, DeKalb county, where it has a comfortable new home of eight rooms and a farm of three hundred acres, which is partly in cultivation. None but full orphans are admitted, except in extreme cases, and parties previously in charge must formally surrender all control of candidates for admission to the Home authorities.
The Home has no endowment, but is entirely dependent on voluntary contributions from the people. An average of about sixty otherwise homeless children are well cared for, properly trained in mind and morals, and fitted to fill honest and honorable vocations in life.
Rev. A. J. Gibson is Superintendent and Agent, assisted by his wife, and resides at the Home.
ORPHANs' HoME, SouTH GEoRGIA CoNFERENCE.-This is located in Bibb county, near Macon. It was first founded by Mr. Maxwell, of Macon, as a private benevolent enterprise of his own, in 1857, and so continued until1873, when it passed into the hands of the South Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, South.
From the beginning till now, 548 orphans have been received510 of them since it b(;,came the property of the Conference-the present number being 62.
The Home has 90 acres of land and the property is worth $8,000 and out of debt. The children are taught in the elementary branches, and are brought up in the practice of farm and household work, and are kept till good homes can be secured for them. Rev. L. B. Payne is the Superintendent.

THE SAVANNAH FEMALE ASYLUM
Was founded in Savannah in 1801. It has been supported by annual subscriptions and has received many valuable bequests. The affairs of the institution are conducted by a board of directresses who meet once a month, and a visiting committee is appointed to purchase the necessary food, such as groceries, also clothes. The house is conducted by a matron, second matron and cook, also a teacher, who is non-resident of the asylum. The number of orphans now in the asylum is fifty-six. Children are re-

. .296

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

ei:ved from the age of three years, and are bound until they reach the age of eighteen years to the asylum. A butcher sends his .cart daily to the asylum, also the baker. The health of the children is excellent.

THE GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Hon. Mark A. Cooper, late of Bartow county, was the first to suggest the formation of such an organization, and a general plan or method of proceeding to insure success. As the result of his suggestion, early in the summer of 1846, there appeared in the newspapers of the State a call, signed by forty-four prominent men, for an ''Agricultural Fair ap.d Internal Improvement Jubilee" at Stone Mountain, in DeKalb county, eighteen miles from Atlanta. Three of these signers have been Governors of the State, George W. Crawford, Charles J. McDonald, and Wilson Lumpkin. In the .call they express the belief that great good may result to the planting interest of Georgia, Alabama, Carolina, and Tennessee, from a personal interchange of the results of their experience, accompanied with an. exhibition of the products of their farms, and suggest the "propriety of those engaged in agricultural pursuits, and such others as may feel an interest in the subject, meet'ing at some central point in the up country for that purpose.'' They named " Stone Mountain as the place most suitable," and fixed the time near the 1st of August, because by that time " the several railroads in Georgia will be finished, at least from Oostanaula to the seaboard."
The meeting assembled August 7, 1846. Mark A. Cooper was chairman, and David W. Lewis, of Hancock, was Secretary.
They formed a Society f~r "developing and illustrating the resources of the country," and fifty-o~e gentlemen subscribed their names as members, paying the membership fee of $1.00 each. "They then elected permanent officers as follows :
Ron. Thomas Stocks, of Greene, President; David W. Lewis, of Hancock, Secretary; and Wm. M. D'Antignac, of Richmond, Treasurer. The Society then resolved to hold a fair annually "fo'r
all :the exhibition of and sale of such products of agriculture and

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

297

horticulture as may be contributed by members and citizens, to include animal and vegetable products of plantations,
farms, orchards, gardens and dairies, agricultural implements and articles of dom.'estic manufacture, useful to the planter and farmer."
Such was the beginning of the Society which has become famous and useful in the State and the whole country.
Fairs were held at Stone Mountain in 1847, '48 and '49; at Atlanta in 1850, and at Macon in 1851.
When first organized the Society was called "The Southern Central Agricultural Society," the aim being to include the people of the adjoining states, and it was ch:utered by that name February 17th, 1854.
In December, 1860, its name was changed to that of the "Georgia State Agricultural Society," and a new charter was obtained, in which the sum of $2,500 per annum was appropriated to the Society from the State Treasury.
During the war, its operations were suspended, but in 1868 it was reorganized, and a fair held at Macon in 1869, and continuously every year since, excepting 1876, on account of the Centennial Exhibition, and the years 1881 and 1882, by reason of the International Cotton Exposition, which was held at Atlanta, in 1881.
The Society is a representative body, composed of prominent and intelligent men elected annually by local organizations. It has also a number of life members, and justly exerts a large influence in the State. Through its earnest recommendation, the State Agricultural Department and the Geological survey were organized in 1874, and it had much to do with the passage of a law for the inspection and analysis of fertilizers.
The exhibitions at its annual fairs are alwas superior, and well attended, not only by the people of Georgia, but by those of the states, North and South.
The essays and aidresses delivered at its semi-annual conventions are not excelled in ability, learning, instructiveness and practical usefulness by those of any similar association in the United. States, and are truly occasions of very great interest.

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
The Spring Convention is held annually on the second Tuesday in February, in the southern part of the State, and the Summer Convention in August, in the northern part of the State.
The Presidents of the Society have been as follows: Ron. Thomas Stocks, 1846 to 1854; Ron. Mark A. CoopE:'r, 1854 to 1856; Dr. L. B. Mercer, 1856 to 1858; Hon. D. W. Lewis, 1858 to 1860, and was President up to the time of its re-organization in 1868; Col. B. C. Yancey, 1868 to 1871; Senator A. H. Colquitt, 1871 to 1876; Hon. Thomas Hardeman, 1876 to 1884; Ron. L. F. Livingston from 1884 to (incumbent).
The office of Secretary is at present filled by Col. E. C. Grier, and is located at Macon.

CHAPTER IV.
RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS.
RAILROADS.
The position occupied by Geprgia makes it the natural highway -of commerce from the great Northwest to the South Atlantic seaboard, as well as for the inter-traffic of the South Atlantic and Gulf States of the Union. The Appalachian chain of mountains, which find their fullest development and oppose the greatest ob-stacles to the engineers' skill, in Virginia, N<>rth Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee and Northeast Georgia, sink into comparatively insignificant hills and occasional isolated peaks before reaching the middle :meridian line of the State. This subsidence of the mountain affords the first broad gateway of easy, practical railway communication. between the upper and middle Mississippi Valley and the South Atlantic seapor:ts, south. of Maryland. The near approach to each other of the upper afiluents of the Altamaha and Tennes:see rivers, and the intervening Etowah and Chattahoochee rivers, .early suggested the practicability of connectihg the waters of the Mississippi with those of. the Atlantic ocean, at Brunswick, Geor-
a :gia, by great canal. Meanwhile, the lessened cost of railway
-construction and equip:t;nent has had the effect to postpone the .enterprise. But the route has been surveyed and its practicability demonstrated.
The railway system of Georgia forms radiating centers at Atlanta and Macon, two interior cities, and Savannah, Augusta and Columbus, on the borders of the State, and would seem to be as nearly perfect as could be desired, meeting, as it does, the demands of all sections. There are now in operation within the State limits about 3,200 miles of railways, and other lines are being projected and built.

300

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

THE RAILROAD COMMISSION.
On the 14th of October, 1879, the General Assembly of theState, 'in pursuance of authority vested in them by the Constitution of 1877, passed a 'bill establishing a Railroad Commission. The act provides for the appointment by the Governor, with theap.proval of the Senate, of three Commissioners, "of whom oneshall be of experience in the law, and one of experience in railway business," each to serve for the term of six years, at a salaryof $2,200 per annum. It also prohibits unjust discrimination and extortion and provides remedies in the hands of the Commission for violation.
It makes it the duty of the Commission to "make reasonable and just rates of freight and passenger tariffs" and "reasonable and just rules and regulations," to be observed by all railroad companies doing business in this State. It prohibits any rebate or bonus, directly or indirectly, for the purpose of misleadi~g or deceiving the public in any way as to real charges for freight and passengers. In fact, the law vests a very large power and discretion in the Oommission over the whole business of railway transportation in the State. Of course the bill met with detern1ined' -opposition on the part of those who. believed that the operation of such a law would inevitably cripple the then existing railroads, and retard, if not prevent, any further development, While the policy of the Legislature was popular among the masses, there were many who took a gloomy view of the future of railroad enterprise in Georgia.
The Governor appointed as Commissioners, Ex Governor JamesM. Smith, whose reputation as an able and successful lawyer is not excelled in the State;Maj. Campbell Wallace, of long and successful experience in practical railroad management, and Samuel Barnett, Esq., also a fine lawyer, and of most discriminating judgment. The Commission organized by electing Gov. Smith to be Chairman and. Maj. R. A. Bacon as Secretary, and immediately applied themselves to the onerous duties prescribed. The wisdom of the appointment of the Commission was soon illustrated by the character ofthe work done by them. Without entering into any discussion of the wisdom and: propriety ofthe organic law of the Commission, in the abstract, it is

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS.

301

evid11nt that the result hasbeen salutary, and in a high degree beneficial to the general public._ There are complaints on the part of some of the railroads that the rates imposed by the Commission do not permit them to realize just and reasonable dividends. It is probable that unintentional injustice has resulted in some instances.
Indeed, it would be a miracle if such instances did not occur in theearly years of an untried experiment. The Commission, however, has exhibited a just and generous spirit, and a cheerful readiness to_correct mistakes and repair injuries, which have left little ground for complaint on the part of the railroad corporations of the State. Moreover, tried by the effect of their rates and rulings on the further development of railroad enterprises, it cannot be shown that the establishment of the Commission bas thrown a damper on the work of developing the State by the construction of new lines of railroad, or the improvement and perfect equipment of old established lines. - The rates established by the Commission compare very favorably with those which are offorce in other States where there is no restriction, except the effect of ordinary competition, and in some instances. they are even more favorable and liberal to the roads.
AMERICus, PRESTON AND LuMPKIN RAILROAD. This is a narrow gauge railroad, now in course of construction, from Amencus, on Central Railroad, to Lumpkin-via Preston, 38 miles. When com-pleted it will furnish transportation to one of the best farming sections of the State. S. H. Hawkins, President, Americus, Ga.
ATLANTA AND WEsT PoiNT RAILROAD.-Tbis road runs by its: own line from East Point to West Point, both within the State, andt is 80.74 miles in length. According to original contract the Com~ pany use the track of the Central Railroad between Atlanta and ~ast Point, a distance of 6.5 miles, thus connecting Atlanta and West Point and making a total distance of 87.24. It also controls and operates the lines of road from West Point to Montgomery, and from Columbus to Opilika. This road was chartered by the State fn 1847 and was completed to West Po~nt in 1857. A little more than one-third of the stock of this company is held by the Georgia Railroad Company, which in turn is under lease to the Central Railroad of Georgia (-!) and others.
The Atlanta and West Point Railroad is well constructed and equipped and is admirably managed. The country through which

~02

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

it pa.sses is not excelled in the State for fertility of soil, intelligence

of the people and density of population.

President, L. P. Grant, Atlanta, Ga.

BRUNSWICK AND WESTERN RAILROAD runs from Brunswick to

Albany, 171 miles. This company is a re-orga,nization of the Bruns-

wick and Albany Railroati Company, the latter being the successors

of the Brunswick and Florida Railroad Company, which was sold

0Gtober 15, 1873, under foreclosure,_for failure to pay the interest on

its mortgaged bonds. The road is now owned and operated by the

Savannah, Florida and Western, and forms a part of "the Plant Sys-

tem," which includes some of the principal railroads in Florida.

President, Fred. Wolffe, 35 William Street, New York.

BuENA VISTA RAILROAD.-This road connects Buena Vista, .in

Marion county, with Andersonville, on the Southwestern (Central

Railroad), 28 miles, and was built and completed in 1884. It passes

through a beautiful and productive country, embracing portions of

Sumter, Schley and Marion counties. The road-bed was graded

and crossties laid-ready for the iron-by the almost unaided efforts

of the citizens along its course. The Central Railroad Company fur-

nished and laid the iron and supplied the rulling stock.

President,-- C. B. Lowe, Buena Vista, Ga.

CENTRAL RAILROAD OF GEORGIA.-This company was chartered

in 1833 as t:P.e Central Railroad Company and originally embraced

the line from Savannah to Macon, 192 miles. This main track was

completed in 1843, and shortly afterward the company constructed

the branch from Gordon to Milledgeville, 17.25 miles. In 1852, the

company leased the Eatonton Branch Road, just completed

from Milledgeville to Eatonton, 22 miles, virtually making, with the

Gordon and Milledgeville Branch, a branch from Gordon to Eatonton,

39 25 miles. In 1862, they leased the Augusta and Savannah Rail-

road, from Augusta to Millen, on the old Central line, 53 miles. In

1871, the company leased the Southwestern ltailroad and branches,

as follows : Main line, Macon to Albany, 104 miles; Fort Valley

to Columbus, 71 miles; :Fort Valley to Perry, 11 miles; Smithville

to Eufaula, Alabama, 61 miles; Cuthbert to Fort Gaines, 22 miles.

Albany to Arlington, 37 miles, making a total cf 306 miles.

'

In 1872, the Macon and Western Railroad, from Macon to Atlanta,

103 miles, was consolidated with the Central Railroad, and the name

of the consolidated company changed to ''The Central Railroad

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS,

303

Company of Georgia.'' In 1876, the Savannah, Griffin and North Alabama Railroad, extending from Griffin, on the old Macon and Western, to Carrollton, a distance of 59.29 miles, passed under the -control of the Central as chief holders of its stock and bonds. At various times, the Central has acquired a more or less controlling interest in several lines, mostly in the adjoining States of South Carolina and Georgia. It owns a one-half interest in the Georgia Railroad lease, and more than one-third interest in the Atlanta and West Point Railroad.
The system may be summed up as follows: I. Lines Owned:
Main Line: Savannah to Macon, ................192 Atlanta Division: Macon to Atlanta, .............103 Milledgeville Br.: Gordon to Milledgeville ......... 17-312 miles. !II. Lines Leased: Augusta and Savannah R. R . ....................53 Eatonton Branch R. R. . ...............22 :Southwestern R. R. and Branches . ..... 321-396 miles.

Total owned and leased in Georgia, ..................708 miles. ~he above includes only the parts of the system owned or controlled as sole lessees by the Central Com1any. III. Lines operated by separate companies. Net results due to
the Central R. R. :
Montgomery and Eufaula R. R . .................81 Oolumbus Branch, Western R. R. of Ala. ........29
Oolumbus and Western R. R . ........... 60-170 miles

Total Central system proper.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 878 miles.
In addition to these lines, the Central owns the Ocean Steamship Company of Savannah, which runs five steamers between Savannah and New York in connection with Central Railroad system.
The Central is one of the best organized companies in Georgia, and has the merit of being largely owned and controlled by citizens of the State.
President, William G. Raoul, Savannah, Ga.
CoLUMBUS AND RoME RAILWAY.-This is a narrow gauge (three
as feet) road, and was originally chartered the North and South

304

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

_Railroad, and under that name opened in 1877 from Columbusr 23 miles.
The road then changed hands, and as the Columbus and Rome Railroad was extended to Hood in 1880. July 1, 1881, the pres~ ent company purchased the road and extended it to Chipley; and in 1884 to Greenville, in all 45 miles. John Peabody is President, at Columbus, Ga.
EAST TENNESSEE, VIRGINIA AND GEORGIA RAILROAD.~This company was formed by a consolidation, November 20,1869, of the East Tennessee and Virginia Railroad, completed in 1855, and the East T.ennessee and Georgia Railroad opened in 1856. On June14, 1881, the company bought the Selma, Rome and Dalton Railroad, from Selma, Ala., to the Georgia State line, having previously acquired the Georgia. S~:mthern Railroad, from the State line to Dalton, Georgia. In 1881 the Macon and Brunswick Railroad,. from Macon to Brunswick, was purchased from the State of Georgia and added to the system. About the same time the company bought the road then building from Rome to Macon via Atlanta, and s'oon completed the same.
The E. T., Va. & Ga. Railroad is the most extensive system of roads in operation in the Southern States.
The following table shows the differentramifications of its lines:
Line of Roaa.
Bristol, Tenn., to Chattanooga, Tenn........................... 242.00
Alabama .DiviBion.
Oleveland, Tenn., to Lauderdale, Miss................ 359.00 Lauderdale, Miss., to Meridian, Miss.................. 18.00
- - 377.00.
Atlanta .DiviBion.
Rome, Ga., to Macon Ga ......... , . . .. 158.60
BrunBwick .DiviBion.
Macon, Ga., to Brunswick, Ga..................................... 190.00

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS.

305

Branches.

Morristown, N. C., to Unaka, Tenn..................... Ooltewah, Tenn., to Red Olay, Ga...................... Cochran, Ga., to Hawkinsville, Ga ................,... Knoxville, Tenn., to Jellico, Ky.........................

43.30 11.50 10.00 65.50--130.30

1,097.90
This road antagonizes (in Georgia) the Central Railroad and the -western and Atlantic Railroad, its main lines being nearly paral1el from Cleveland, Tenn., to Macon, Ga., to those of the two latter. It does a very large business in shipping lumber and turpen"tine products to the Northwe~t and to the port of Brunswick.
The road is now in the hands of Henry Fink, Receiver, appointed by the U.S. District Court.
Receiver, Henry Fink, Knoxville, Tennessee. ELB]j;RTON AIR-LINE RAILROAD, a narrow gauge road (three feet), was chartered in December, 1871, completed in December, 1878, and connects Elberton and Toccoa, 50 miles. This road is a dependent of the Atlanta and Charlotte .Air-Line' Railway, and with it is operated, under lease, by the Richmond and Danville Rail road Company. President, John H. Jones, Elberton, Ga. ETOWAH AND DEATONS RAILROAD.-This is strictly a private line, operated for private purposes only, and runs from Seney to Deatons, 9 miles. GAINESVILLE AND DAHLONEGA RAILROAD.-Ohartered in 1886 .and is being very slowly constructed from Gainesville to Dahlonega, in the heart of the gold mining district of the State, a dis~ tance of 26 miles. It is a threy-feet gauge. President, Wm. P. Price, Dahlonega, Ga. GEORGIA RAILROAD (AND BANKING Co.)-Main line from Augusta to Atlanta, 171 miles; branches, Camak, on main line, to Macon, 78 miles; Union Point to Athens, 40 miles; Barnett to Washington, 18 miles ; total, 307 miles. The Georgia Raihoad Company was chartered December 21,1833, .and completed in 1845, except the branch from Camak to Macon,

300

DFPARTMENT <F AGRICULTURE.

which was Qhartered in 1859,, completed in 1872, and became consolidated with the present company, by purchase, the same year.
On the first day of April, 1881, the Georgia Railroad and its dependencies was leased, to Wm. M. Wadley, then President of the Central Railroad system, at an annual rental of $600,000. During the same year, Mr. Wadley acquired control of the Gainesville, Jefferson and Southern Railroad, from Gainisville to Monroe, 42 miles, and from Florence to Jefferson, 13 miles. He also soon gained control of the Walton County Railroad, the connecting line from Monroe to Social Circle, 10 miles, and the two roads were consolidated and opened from Social Circle to Gainesville, March 11, 1884.
The management of the Georgia Railroad has always been in able hands, and the history of the road is a series of successes and liberal dividends. Most of the stockholders are citizens of the State.
President, C. H. Phinizy, Augusta, Georgia. GEoRGIA PACIFIC RAILWAY.-This road is intended to connect .Atlanta with Columbus, Mississippi, and is still in course of construction. The company procured a pharter December 31, 1881, and the line w'as opened for business from Atlanta, Ga., to Anniston, 4-la., 103 miles, in March, i883; to Birmingham, Ala., 167 miles, November 18, 1883; and since then to Coalburg, Ala., 177 miles. President, John W. Johnson, Birmingham, Ala. HARTWELL RAILROAD is a ~hree-feet gauge, and connects Hartwell with Bowersville, on Elberton Air-Line Railroad, 10 miles. It was built in 1879. President, G. J. Foreacre, Atlanta, Ga. LAWRENCEVILLE BRANCH RAILROAD.-This road connects Lawrenceville with Suwanee, on the Richmond and Danville Railway, a distance of only 1C miles, and was opened April 1, 1881. It is a narrow gauge. President, T. M. Peeples, Lawrenceville, Ga.
LouiSVILLE AND WADLEY RAILROAD, from Louisville to Wadley,
on Central Railroad, 10 miles. Open~d in 1879. President, William Donovan, W auley, Ga. MARIETTA AND NoRTH GEoRGIA RAILRoAD.-This road is intended
to connect Marietta, Ga., with Murphy, N. C., a distance of 110 miles. The gauge is three feet. It was completed to Canton, 24 miles, May 1, 1879, and tq Ellijay, 60 mHes, in the fall of 1884.

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS.
This road runs through some of the most extensive marble beds in this country, and penetrates a section that has heretofore been almost entirely cut off from the markets of the world.
President, James Kinsey, Cincinnati, 0. NoRTHEASTERN RAILROAD OF GEORGIA connects Athens with Lula, on the Richmond and Danville Railroad, forty miles, anp Rabun Gap Junction, on the latter road, with Tallulah, 20.8 miles, using the intervening ~rack of the Richmond and Danville between Lula and Rabun Gap Junction, 11.2 miles. The company waR chartered October 17, 1870, and opened Septemher 1, 1876. 'The road is now under control of the Richmond and Danville system. President, Pope Barrow, Athens, Ga. RoME RAILROAD.-Connects Kingston with Rome, a distance of 20 miles. Chartered in 1837, and opened for business in December, 1848. President, Eben Hillyer, Rome, Ga. RoswELL RAILROAD.-Roswell to Roswell Junction, 10 miles; three-feet gauge. President, J. W. Robertson, Roswell. SANDERSVILLE AND TENNILLE RAILROAD.-Connects Trnnille, on Central Railroad, with Sandersville, 3 miles. Chartered March 4, 1875. ; opened October 31, 1876. President, C. R. Pringle, Sandersville, Ga. SAVANNAH, FLORIDA AND 'VESTERN R.ULWAY.-The first section of this road, from Savannah to Scriven (opened in 1858), 69 miles, was built by the Savannah, Albany and Gulf Railroad Company. The second, from Scriven to Bainbridge, 167 miles (completed in 1867), was constructed by the Atlantic and Gulf Railroad Co~pany. These companies were consolidated, in 1865, under the latter name. In 1869, the Albany Branch was purchased, and soon extended to completion. In 1877, the road went into the hands of receivers and in 1879 was sold to the present company. In 1884, arrangements were perfected which effected a consolidation of several other important lines, chiefly in Florida, making the total length of the lines 480 miles. President, H. B. Plant, 12 W. 23d St., New York. SAVANNAH, GRIFFIN AND NoRTH ALABAMA RAILROAD.-This road was opened from Griffin to Carrollton in 1872,59.29 miles, but pass

308

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

ed into the control of the Central Railroad in 1876, and is :p.ow op erated by the latter company.
President, W. G. Raoul, Savannah, Ga. TALBOTTON RAILROAD, from Talbotton to Bostwick, on Central Railroad, seven miles; opened May 4, 1881; President S. W. Thornton, Talbotton, Ga. WEsTERN AND ATLANTIC RAILROAD.-This road, so long popularly known as the " State Road," because built by the State of Georgia, was completed and opened in the year 1850. It connects Chattanooga, Tennessee, with Atlanta, 138 miles. In 1870, by act of the General Assembly, the road and all its franchises were leased to a private company for a term of twenty years, at an annual rental of $300,000, which is paid monthly. Under the direct management of the State this important interest was made an almost constant bone of contention between opposing parties, and its hundreds of offices were generally bestowed as rewards for partisan work. Under the able business administration of Governor Brown, a very considerable revenue was derived from it. Under the lease, which has yet five years to run, the income to the treasury, though moderate, has enabled the State to make appropriations for the maintenance of the public school system, without resorting to direct taxation. It is believed that this road would sell for nearly enough to liquidate ..the public debt of the State. President, Joseph E. Brown, Atlanta.

BANKS.
There are in the State twenty-two banking institutions operating under State charters. These have no circulation, and confine their bperations to discounts and deposits. Their capital stock amounts to $4,142,000; reserve, $1,392,000; total available capital $5,534,000. In addition, there are quite a number of private bankers, operating without charters, but affording the same facilities, according to capital, as are furnished by regular chartered institutions.
Under the national banking law, there are fifteen national banks in the State, representing an aggregate paid up capital stock of $!,436,000, and a reserve of $691,000.

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSP t\PERS.

309

RECAPITULATION,

Capital Stock. Reserve.

State Banks .... ____________ $4,142,000 $1,392,000

National Banks ____________ . 2,436,000

691,000

Total. $5,534;000 3,127,000

$6,578,000 $2,083,000 $8,661,000
In addition to the above facilities, the Central Railroad and Banking Company and the Georgia Railroad and Banking Company, according to authority granted in their respective charters, each do a large banking business at Savannah and Augusta, respectively, and at agencies at several points. 1
The following is a list of the State and National banks, the latter being sufficiently indicated by the occurrence of the word "National." The list also includes some of the more prominent private banking institutions :

CITY o~ TowN.

List of State and National Banks in Georgia.

Name of Bank.

President.

Cashier.

~ ....
0

Paid up Capital.

Surp1us.

albany.., ..........,......... Lewis Bros .................................... (Private Bankers) ...................................... $ 50,000 $ 10,000

Americ'Qs .................. Bank of Americus........................... M. Speer............ John Windsor.................. 150,000 60,000'

" ........, ......... People's,National Bank................... S. H. Hawkins..... H. C. Bagby..................... 50,000

5,000

" ................... Georgia Loan and Trust Co........................................ 0. A. Coleman, Sec. & Tr'r. 35,000 .............. .

Athen11 ...................... Bank of the University ............... M. Stanley .......... A. P. Dearing................. 125,000

6,000

" ........... National Bank of Athens................ A. K. Childs......... James White................... 100,000 100,000

Atlanta...................... Atlanta National Bank.................... James Swann....... Paul Romare.................... 150,000 50,000

" .................. Bank of the State of Georgia...... F. M. Coker ...... F. M. Coker, Jr................ 100,000 65 000

" ............. Gate City National Bank.............. J,adowick J. Hill.. E. S. McCandliss.............. 250,000 70,000

................... Merchants' Bank ...................... J. H. Porter......... R. M. Farrar.................... 200,000 50,000

" ................... Maddox, Rucker & Co ................... (Private Bankers) ....................................................................

Augusta........;..;.... Augusta Savings Bank..................... Alfred Baker ........ Joseph 8. Bean..... .......... 30,000 50,000

'' ................ Commercial Bank ................. John A. North..... L. T. Taliaferro................ 300,000 20,000

" ....... ........... Georgia Railroad and Banking Co.... Chas. H. Phinizy.. Charles G. Goodrich......... 4,200,000 1,096 571

" ................... National Bank of Augusta.............. Z. McCord ............ A. C. Beane...................... 500~000 100,000

" ................... National Exchange Bank.............. Alfred Baker........ Charles E. Coffin............. 250,000 37,000

" ................... Planters' Loan and Savings Bank..... Thos. W. Coskery J. T. Newberry................. 100,000 ...............

'' ................... Branch's Son & Co.......................... (Private Bankers.) .....................................................................

l3arnesville .............. Barnesville Savings Bank.............. R. J. Powell ........ A. M. Lamddin................ 52 600

6,000

Brunswick ....... , ..... First National Bank....................... C. Downing, Jr.... James Herr Smith............ 35,000 ....... ,....

" ................. J. M. DeJ>ter..............,..................... (Private Banker).. W. J. Way....................... 20,000 ...............

" ................... J. M. Madden ............................... (Private Banker).. Wm. P. Milner............................... ,..............

ColJ:1mbus .................. Chattahoochee National Bank......... H. H. Epping...... R. M. Mulford.................. 100,000 50,000

" ...........,....... Eagle and Phenix Savings Bank...... W. H. Young ...... G. Grundy Jordan............ 1,250,000 650,000

" ............ ,.Merchants' and Mechanics' Bank..... W. H. Brannon .. A. 0. Blackmar................ 150,000 56,800

4' Nation!ll Bank of Columbus ............ J. Rhodes Browne Geo. W. Dillingham......... 100,000 50,000

:Palton....................... C. I;. Hardwick &!; Co................. (Private Bankers) .................. ...... ............... 100,000 .............

:a. Dawson, ......... ,......... J. B. Per:ry ....., ..........r ....,...,. ........,(Private Banker). J. R. Mercer.................... 150,000 35,000
Forsyth ...,.,,............. W. II. Helld........., ............ ,..,.,.... (Private Banker).. S. HeaJ................. ... 100,000 ........

Griffin ................... City National Bllnk........................ G. J. Drake.......... Jas. G Rhea.................... " ............... Griffin Banking Co.......... ,. M. L. Bates...... J. P, ~ichols ....................

56,000 50,000

27,000 20,000

Hawkinsville............. Hawkinsville Ban]!:ingand Trust'Co. C. T. Lathrop.... J.D. Stetson.................... 50,000 .......

:J:<aGrange ................. First National Bank ........................ L. J. Render... J. G. Truitt...................... 50 000 .............. .

H ......... , ....... ,. L~Gr~ge Bap~ing an<~ Trus~ Co...... A. D. Abraham..... Geo. A, S.peer.., .......,...... 1QO,OOO !iO,OQQ

:Macon....................... ICapital Bank ................................. "H. L. Jewett........ N. M. Hodgkiss................ " .................. Central Georgia Bank ..................... J. E. Jones ........... T. 0. Chestney.................. " .................... Exchange B~nk.............................. Geo. B. Turpin ..... J. W. Cabaniss................ . " ................... First National Bank....................... I. C. Plant........... W. W. Wrigley .............. . " .................. Macon Savings Bank ...................... J. M. Boardman ... H. T. Powell ...................
Montezuma..............1Johu F. Lewis & l::!on ...................... (Private Bankers)........................................ Newnan...................... First National Bank........................ William B. Bery. H. C. Fisher................... . Rome......................... First National Bank ........................ Jno. H. Reynolds. B. I. Hughes".................. Savannah .................. Central Railroad and Banking Co.... Wm. G. Raoul...... T. M. Cunningham ..........
" .................. Merchants National Bank................ George L. Cape..... Thos. Gadsden ................ " ................... Savannah Banking and Trust Co..... D. G. Purse ... u ..... .Tam~s H. Hunt .............. .
" ................... Southern Bank of Georgia............... John Flanning .... James Sullivan ................ .

200,000 .............. .

150,000 25,000

15\),000 20,000

100,000 25,000

50,000

3,000

150,000 ...

1\0,00{) 40.000

125,000 62,500

1,500,000 .............. .

500,000 100,000

400,000 ...............

5GO,OOO 300,000

~ ........

312

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS.

Of the 137 counties in Georgia, one or more newspapers are published in 107. The whole number of papers is about 200, divided according to frequency of issue as follows: Fifteen are daily; one tri-weekly; t\'""o semi-weekly; 164 weekly; two semi-monthly; fifteen monthly, and one quarterly.
The following Is the list arranged according to alphabetical order of place of publication:

., Place of Pnbllcatlon.

Name of Paper.

Period.

Character.

Acworth.................News and Farmer.......Weekly ...............News and political.

Alapaha............ Berrien Co. News........ " ..................

Albany....................Medium..................... " .................. "

"

"

NewsandAdvertiser...Dailyand Weekly.... "

"

-!A.lpharetta."'''''' ...... Milton Democrat........Weekly.................... "

"

Americus.................Recorder.....................Tri-W.and weekly... "

"

.. "

Sumter Republican.....Semi-W.and wee'y... "

Athens" .................. Banner-Watchman......Daily and weekly.....

"

Chronicle....................Weekly ................. "

," ,

Record....................... " ................... "

''

University Reporter... " ...................College.

Atlanta .................. Acanthus....................Monthly..................Juvenile.

....,

..................Christian Herald......... Weekly ..................Methodist .................. Christian Index..,........ " ..................Baptist.

.. ..................Christian Telescope.....Monthly.................. Religious.

" . ...............Constitution ...............Daily and weekly.....Newsand political " ..................Eclectic Star...............Monthly.................. Medical. " .................. Ga. Eclec. Med. Jour.... " .................. " " ..................Journal.. .....................Evening ..................News and political. " .................. Med. and Surg. Jour....Monthly..................Medical.

" ..................Monday Morn. Mail.....Weekly....................Newsand political.

" " ......National...................... '' ....... ............. ''

''

" ..................People's Cause............ " ....... ......... ... "

"

" .................. Pilot.......................... " ...... ............ "

"

" ..................Republiean.. ... ......... ... '' ....... ............ "

"

~ .................8. Cult. and D. Farm....Monthly.................. Agricultural.

" .................. S. Dental Journal........ " ..................Dental.

" ..................S. Medical Record...... " ..................Medical.

" .................. 8. Templar.................. " ..................Temperance.

" ................. S. World.....................Semi-monthly .........Industrial.

~ ..................Sunny South..............Weekli.................. Literary.

"' ..................Way of Life............... " ..................Holines!.

.Augusta ..................Coronicle and Con'st...Daily and weekly.....News and political.

" ..................Evening News............ "

" ........ "



" ..................Georgia Baptist...........Weekly ..... ,...........Baptist.

" ..................People's Deftnce......... " ..................NewR andpolitical.

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS.

313

Place of Publica.tlon. Na.me of Paper.

Period.

Cha.ra.cter.

Bainbridge ..............Democrat....................Weekly...................Newsand political.

Barnesville ..............Gazette....................... " .................. "

"

" ..................Pike County News...... '' ......... ........ "

"

Blackshear...............News and Signal......... " ......... ......... "

"

Blakely....................Early County News..... " ...... ............ "

"

Brunswick...............Advertiser and Appeal " ...... ......... ... "

"

Buchanan................Haralson Banner........

.. ................Local.

Buena Vista.............Marion Co. Sentinel..... " .................News.

Butler ..................... Gospel Messenger........Monthly ..................Pr. Baptist.

" .....................Herald .......................Weekly ..................NewsandpoliticaL

Calho:an ..................Times......................... " .................. "

"

Camilla...................South Ga. Clarion...... " ..... ............ "

"

Cantott.....................Cherokee Advance...... " .................. "

"

Carnesville...............Franklin Co. Register... " ......... ...... ...

"

Carrollton ...............Times......................... " .. .. .. .. .. .. ... "

"

'' ... ............Free Press.................. " ...... ... ...... ... ''

''

Cartersville ..............American................... '' ...... ........... ''

"

''

..............Free Press................... '' ...... ... ...... ... ''

''

Cave Spring.............Cong. Methodis; .........Semi-monthly .........Methodist.

Cedartown...............Advertiser..................Weekly ..................News and politicaL

Chipley...................Leader ...... ................. " .................. "

"

Clarkesville.............Advertiser.................. " ...... ............ '

"

Cochran ..................Messenger ..................

...... ............ "

ColJmbus................ Enquirer-Sun..............Daily and weekly..... "

"

" ...............Times ........................ " and semi-wee'y... "

"

Conyers...................Georgia Farmer...........Weekly ..................Agricultural.

" ..................Solid South................. " ..................News and political.

'' ................. Weekly....................... '' .................. '

''

Covington ...............Georgia Enterprise...... " .................. "

"

'' ................ Star........................... '' ................. ,,

''

Crawford .................News-Monitor ............ " ..... ............. "

"

Crawfordville ........... Democrat.................... C u m m i n g. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clarion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Cuthbert..................Appeal. .................... ..
'' ............ .....Enterprise.................. Dahlonega...............Signal ........................ Dallas .....................Paulding New Era.... .. Dalton ....................Argus ........................
" ....................North Ga. Citizen........ Danielsville..............Monitor ..................... Darien ...... ............ Timber Gazette........... Dawson..................Journal ..................... Dawsonville ............News .......................... Decatur...................DeKalb News.............. Douglasville ............ Star............................ Dublin_.................Gazette .......................
'' - .....Post .............,,............ Eastman..................Times.........................
Eaat Poi.J;It..............Plowboy.....................

"
"
it
" " " "

....................................
..................
................................... ....................................

"
" " " " " "

"
" " "
."".

" " " "

.................. ....................................

" " " "

"
"
" "

" " " " " "

....................................................

" " " " "
"

" "
"..".

" .................Neutral.

.314

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE

Place of Publication.

Name of :Po1per.

Period.

Character.

.................. ................. Eatonton .................Messenger ..................Weekly....................News and politics!

Elberton .................New South............... .. "

"

"

Ellijay ....................Courier ...................... Fairburn .................C'll. Co. News Letter...

" "

..................

" "

II
"

Forsyth ..................Monroe Advertiser...... " "

II

Fort Gdines..............Tribune .....................
Fort V:alley..............Mirror and Advertiser.
Franklin.................. News..........................

" " "

...................................

" " "

" "

Gainesville .............. Piedmont Press...........

''

...............Southron ........... ........

Gibson .................... Enterprise..................

" "

.................. ..................

" " "

" " "

Greensboro ..............Ga. Home Journal.. .... " "

"

"

.............. Herald....................... " .................

"

Greenville...............Vindicator.................. " .................. " Griffi.n.....................News .........................Daily and weekly..... "

,",

'' ..................Sun............................. Weekly...... ............ ''

II

Hamilton................Journal...................... " .................. "

II

Hartwell..................Sun.......... ........ ...... ... " ...... ............ "

"

Hawkinsville .......... Dispatch..................... " ............... ... 11 Hinesville ...............Gazette...................... " .. ............... "

"..

Irwinton..................Southerner and Ap'eal

11 .................. ''

"

Jackeon...................Middle Ga. Argus....... " ......... ......... "

II

" ..................News.......................... " ..................

II

Jasper......................Mountain Boys........... "
Jefferson.................Jackson Herald........... II

." .

" "

Jesup.......................Sentinel.......... ............ " .................. 11

"

Jonesboro................ News..........................

11 .................. "

"

Lafayette.................WalkerCo. News.........

11

11

..................

"

LaGrange................. Reporter..................... " .................. 11

"

Lawrenceville .........Gwinnett Herald......... " ...... ............ "

"

.Leary.....................Calhoun Courier......... " ... .... ......... "

II

'Lexington ............... Oglethorpe Fcho...... ...

11 ... ........... ... "

"

Lincolnton...............News.......................... " .................. 11

"

Louisville................News and Farmer........

.................. "

"

Lum}>kin................ ;Independent.. ............ " .................. "

II

McDonough ............ Henry Co. Weekly...... " ................... "

"

.Macon......................Dental Sem. Quar'ly...Quarterly ...............Dental.

" .................... Evening News ............Daily"""'""'""'"'"'Newsandpolitical " .....................Kind Words...............Monthly ..................Baptist.

'' ...................;.Musical Journal......... '' ..................Music.

" ......................Telegraph and Mess.....Daily and weekly.....News and political.

" :.................;;;Wesl'n Chris. Advo..... Weekly....................Methodist.

1t:ladison ..... ............ Madisonian................. " .................. News and political.

Marietta................. Journal".................... " .................. "

11

'' ......... u Phoonix Agricult'rist... Monthly.................. Agricultural.

Maysville ...............North Georgia ............Weekly .................:News and political.

'Milledgeville.-......... Georgia Chronicle........ " ...... ..... ...... "

"

"

...........Union and Recorder... " .................. "

"

llrlonroe............, .......Walto~ Newfl.............. " .................. "

"

RAILROADS, BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS.

3IS

Place of Publication.

Name of Paper.

Period.

Character.

Montezuma.............. Record........................ W e e k l y.................... N e w s a n d p o l i t i c a l .

Monticello...............Jasper County News... " .................. "

"

Newnan ..................Coweta Advertiser...... " .................. "

"

" .................. Herald........................ " .................. "

"

Oxford..................... Emory Mirror............Monthly.............. ...Col!ege.

'' ........._........... Ga. College Journal..... '' ...... ............ ''

Pearson ................. Coffee Co. Gazette......Weekly....................Newsand political.

Perry..................... Home Journal............ " .................. "

"

Quitman ................ Free Press.......... ...... '' ...... ............ "



Reedsville ...............Enterprise.................. " .................. "

~

Ringgold .................Catoosa Courier........... " ...... ............ "

Rome...... ......... .. .. Bulletin ..................... Daily and weekly..... "

"

'' ..................... Cpurier........ ...... ........ ''

''

"

Sandersville ............ Herald and Georgian... Weekly ...... ... ...... .. . "

''

............Mercury............ ....... '' .................. "

"

:Savannah................ Abend Zeitung (Ger.')... " ............... ... "

"

" .................Echo (colored)............ " ..................

"

"' .................Ga. Familien Jour......

....... ............ ''

"

'" ................. Journa.lofComm'rce... ,. ................. ''

"

.................Morning News............Daily and weekly..... "

"

"' .................Mystic Brotherhood.....Monthly.................. K. of P.

'' ................. Penny Loca.l...............Weekly....................Local.

" .................Times ........................Daily and weekly.....News and political.

Smithville............... Enterprise ..................Weekly....................Local.

Sparta......................Hancock Bulletin........

..................News and political,

" .....................Ishmrelite T. & Planter " .... .......... ... "

"

Spring Place............North Georgia Times...

Statesboro ...............Eagle..........................

Summerville............ Gazette .......................

Swainsboro ...............Em'nuel Co.Itemizer...

Sylvania..................Telephone ..... . .........

Talbotton ...............New Era.....................

Thomaston .............Middle Ga. Times........

Thomasville ............ Southern Enterprise...

............ Times ........................ .

Thomson ........, ........McDuffie Journal........

Toccoa ....................News ..........................

Trenton................... Dade County Times.....

Valdosta .................. Times........................ .

Vienna ....................Dooly Vindicator........

WR1'renton.............. ,Clipper .....................

Washington ............Gazette.......................

Waycross ................Reporter.....................

Waynesboro ............Burke Co. Herald........

"

... .........True Citizen...............

West Point.............. Enterprise ................. .

Wrightsville............Recorder ....................

"

"

"

" ..................Local.

.." ..................News and political.

"

"

" "

..................

" "

" "

" " " " "

.................. "

......................................................

" " "

" " " " "

" " "

" " " " "

....................................
.................. ..................

" " " " "

" " " "

" " " "

......................................................

.".
" "

" " " "

PART III.-THE PRODUCTIONS.

CH.APTER. I.

After the CouNTRY and the PEoPLE naturally come the Pxonuo TIONs-the uses made of the country by the people.
These divide readily into two heads, viz1. WEALTH, the accumulation of past productions, and9. CuRRENT or ANNUAL P&onuoTION.

WEALTH OF GEORGIA,

We treat of wealth first, because it enters into current production, as a most important factor. Each successive generation of men has not only nature, but wealth, as its heritage. The portion
of wealth devoted to reproduction, i. e., CAPITAL, has even a larger
bearing (incomparably larger) on annual production than nature
itself. The aggregate wealth of the State by the census of 1880 was
$239,000,000. Bythe Comptroller General's Report of 1884:, on the same.basis it was $295,000,000. In each sum the railroad property of the State was omitted... Including this, the aggregate for 1884 was $317,074,271.
To show its history for several decades, the wealth was as follews for 1850, etc:

1850 . ..... $335,000,000 1860. . . . . . . . . . 672,ooo,oo0 1870-Greenbacks... 226,000,000 Gold . 189,000,000 1880-Including railroads ..... 251,500,000 188i-Including railroads ............................ 317,000,000

The increase between 1850' and 1860, notwithstanding a large

emigration westward was 90 per cent., almost doubling the wealth

of 1850.



Losses by War~The next decade embraced the war. No re-

turns are to be had of the years 186,5-6-7. In 1868, the comparison

stood thus:

318

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

1860-Gold . ......8672,000,000 1868-Greenbaoke. 1g1,000,000 Gold . 130,000,000

Reduction . . $ 542,000,000
The wealth of 1868 was not one-fifth that of 1860. At the old rate of increase the wealth of 1870 would have been $1,227,000,000 instead of $189,000,000 in gold.
The white population which really possessed all the wealth, numbered in 1860 not quite $600,000; in 1870, 639,000. The reduction in wealth of the whites exceeded $800 per capit$.-the amount left being less than $300.
The French indemnity of $1,000,000,000 levied on about 87,000,000 of people was less than $30 a head-not one part in twenty-five of the relative loss in Georgia. This gives some idea of the stupendous losses of the war to the South. . Georgia was in 1850, the sixth State in rank as to wealth ; in 1860, the eighth ; in 187u, the twentieth. Along with he11 wealth she had lost the cream ofher population From 1868 there was a gradual advance to 1874; then a retrogression, due to the financial crisis, until 1879, and since that time a more rapid progtess.
A historical table ebowing the wealth for suceessive years ~ill be given in the Appendix~

TERRITORIAL DISTRIBUTION OF WEALTII.
By Table No. 1, in the App~mdix, it will be seen that North Georgia in 1882 had a total wealth of $44,500,000, being $3,941 per square mile; Middle Georgia, $91,750,000-$7,028 per square mile; Southwest Georgia, $42,750,000-$2,980 per square mile; East Georgia, $33,250,000-$3,178 per square mile ; Southeast Georgia, $26,500,000-$2,704 per equare mile.

DI&TRmUTTON ACCORDING TO FORM OJ' INVESTMENT.
By the census of 1880, in round numbers, the two great iteme were-
Real estate .......$140,000,000 Personal . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100,000,000 The value of farms was .......... 112,000,000 In vestments in manufactures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20,672,000

THE PRODUCTIONS.
BY THE OOMPrROLLEB GENERAL'S REPORT OF 1884.
Real estate $ 174,452,761
Personal . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120,432,609
Nearly 870,000,000 of the real estate is city and town property.
OF THE PERSONAL .PROPERTY,
Money and solvent debts ............................. $34,230,000 Bank !hares................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,132,00o Stocks and bonds. . . . . . . . 6,054,000 Merchandise ............. 18,070,000 Furniture.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11,000,000 Cotton manufactures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,832,000 Shipping ............ 1,420,000 Iron works. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 606,000 Mining. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230,000
The Agricultural investment-land,llve stock and tools,is $132,000,000.
In the ''Augusta Trade Review," published by the "Chronicle and Constitutionalist," of thf!.t city, the manufacturing capital of that city alone is represented at nearly $8,000,000, and that of the State as $38,000,000.
Evidently the tax returns do not at all correctly represent the actual manufacturing capital of the State.
WEALTH OF WHITE AND OOLORED POPULATION, 1884.
White ............................................ $309,000,000 Colored . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8,000,000
RAILROADS Oll' GEORGIA,
The probable value is about $60,000,000. The mcrease in the wealth of 1884 over 1883 is $10,161,916. Tho debt of Georgia in 1884, is $8,704,635-annual interest, $582,121. The public property, aside from buildings, asylums, etc., consists chiefly in the ownership of the Western & Atlantic Railroadestimated value about $!:!,000,000. The State tax on individual citizens is about $850,000, railroad tax $75,000, rent of W. & A. R. R. 3300,000, other sources about $130,000 making altogether about $1,150,000 to $1,750,000.

320

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The building of the State capitol may add something to the annual rate of taxation.
Georgia., as we have already seen, is eminently a variety State in her resources of soil, climate, and production, manufacturing facilities, mineral wealth, etc. Heretofore her chief industry has been agricultural, but other forms of employment have been developing rapidly, and her future career will probably be greatly dependent on manufacturing.
The statistics of current production are as yet more imperfect than those of realized wealth; they are more difficult to estimate, and the means of analyzing them thoroughly do not exist.
In the gradual development of the principles of census-taking, we may hope in the future for information which will enable us to give a systematic view of current production; first its synthesis -a general view of current annual production as a whole; and, second, its analysis, showing the production of its parts.
Ourrent production goes first to the supply of current wants, and only its excess is added to annual savings. From the gross product must first come the cost qf material and other elements of cost, and after the net product is ascertained, the cost qf living comes out before we reach savings.
The analysis is not an easy one, but beginning with a tentative effort, we may clear the way for more exact estimates hereafter.

GROSS PRODUCTION.

The gross product of all industries for 1880 may be roughly estimated at $130,000,000 to $150,000,000, consisting of the following leading items:

Industry.

Gross Products.

Agriculture ........... $70,000,000 Manufactures...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36,600,000 Railroads. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 000,000 Trade. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,000,000

Professional, Gross Income.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000,000 Labor...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000.000 Domestic Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10,000,000

THE PRODUCTIONS.
~cept the :firttt two or three, these estimates are perhaps not even approximations. In the Appendix, we may be able to make such oorrections as more nearly to give probable approximations.

NET PRODUOT10N.
To determine the net annual production is still more difficult,
and the data more imperfect. It would be of inestimable value if in the comparison of State and National advantages and resources, we could analyze the results respectively yielded by land, capital, labor and enterprise. These pass under the names of rent, interest, wages and profits.
To state a prol)lem well, especially in modern times, is half to solve it. We need to fill the blank in a table like the following:

FORM OF TABLE NEEDED.

For Agricultural Products.
J.Jand-Va.lne ---- -- ______ -- ____ ---- -- $111,000,000 Rent-Estimated ________________ ----_------------- 8,000,000 Capital-Total ____ .. ____________ ------------------. 60,000,000 Fixed Capital-Stock, Tools, etc 30,000,000 AnnualCapital-TotaL _-------- -------- _----- 30,000,000
Fertilizers ______ _ ____ . ---- ----- 6,000,000
Supplies _. ______-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-__- _-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_- _ ~dvances

Interest on CapitaL----------------------------.... Superintendence--~---------- . ---------------Labor-Wages ____ ---- __ __ --- --- _ -------Extras ____ ----- _. __ ----- _______ __ --- __ _----.
Material, Seed, etc.. _. __ _ ___ _. _____ _

6,000,000

Gross Productions._ .. ______ . ___ . ______ ------- ---- 70,000,000

Deduct Material, Labor, Interest, Rent.. ___ . __ __ _ Net Profit. ___ . ____ ___ _____ _. ___ . __ __ . ____ _.. 25,000,000

SaCvoinstgsof__L_i_v_i_n_g__-_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_~_-_-__---_--_-_-_-_-_-_-__---- 8,000,000

These figures are only intended as suggestive, not as accurate. A like table is needed for manufacturing and other industries. In manufacturing, the items of land and rent perhaps need not ap pear, but such only as the following: Capital, :fixed and annuai

322

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

interest, labor, superintendence, wages, advances, materil\l, gross

products, the successive reductions to ascertain net profit, expenses

of living, savings.



Somewhat different items would be needed for the other great

divisions of industry given in the ce.nsus, as professional and per-

sonal services, and trade and transportation.

In professional services, capital is represented by previous e.x:pen-

ditures in education, library, apparatus, etc.

In mere personal service, as that of the laborer, the domestic

servant, etc., there is scarcely any capital represented. The laborer

has himself and his faculties of production. The latter he exchanges

for wages.

In trade, the stock in trade is capital, and bears a considerable

part in production. In transportation a large capital is necessary;

say, in railroad transportation, the cost of road and equipment, and

a considerable annual capital also, though this may be supplied by

earnings. Both trade and transportation require much labor, and

so wages enter largely into their results.

With such tables complete, the comparison of National and State

production would be much more easy and intelligibl9 ; and also the

comparison between different forms of industry and investment.

The comparison between agricultural and manufacturing wages

is usually very defective. Apparently the former suffers in the com-

parison ; this is in appearance much more than in fact. To illustrate
how this occurs, suppose the wages of a farm laborer to be $1.00,

and of an operative in a factory $2.00; the appearance, when only

the money wages are expressed, is quite to the disparagement of

agriculture. But usually at the South, besides the money wages,

provisions are furnished, worth, say, $30.00 more. Again, the home

of the laborer is furnished rent-free; his fuel costs nothing, and

often he has a garden or a patch rent-free. In addition, he has bet

ter opportunities for a pig or two, for poultry, for milk and fruit,

and on Sundays and holidays the use of a horse. There are many

items of value, and ma.ny easements to the farm laborer uncounted

in the usual estimates. On the other hand, out of the apparently

large money income of the operative or mechanic must come

expenses of rent, fuel aQd suppliesJ !lnd all the little extras and

THE PRODUCTIONS.

comforts also cost money. Again, it is to be remembered that the greater number oi agricultural laborers are less skilled than mechanical workmen, and so entitled to less average wages.
On the whole, the practical choice of agriculture instead of other pursuits, shows that these differences unnoted iu statistics are noted in real life, and that a large proportion of mankind prefer farming to any other occupation. It seems to be the refuge towards which many minds tend, includin~ professional men and merchants who wish to close life in the quiet of a farm.

AGRICULTURAL PRODl.JCTION,

In Georgia the products of the farm are unusually varied. They

may be subdivided under two great heads-money C'l'Ops and pro-

vision C'l'opa. Of the money crops, cotton takes the lead, far sur-

passing all the others combined. There are also rice, sugar and

syrup; tobacco and truck products for the market; vegetables,

fruits and melons raised for sale.

Forest products and naval stores occupy also a considerable place

among the industries of the State.

More varied are the provision crops for home use, or strictly home

market. They include all the cereals, the leguminous crops! p~as,

beans, etc.; the root crops, all sorts of vegetables and fruits; indeed,

they embrace almost everything for food of man and beast which

is not tropical. So the facilities are excellent for all sorts of live

stock, horses, mules and cattle, for dairy products, for poultry, etc.

Food for stock can be made to cover the whole year by a judicious

selection. Our comparatively short winter renders the expense of

wintering stock small, and with barley or oat patches, little work is

neceBSary in gathering food.

The following table shows the statistics of leading crops in Geor-

gia for 1880:

AGRICULTURAL PRODUOTS.

Acres.

Tilled land ---- ---- __ ---- 7,690,292 Cotton ____ . ___ -------- --- 2,617,138

814,441 Bales.

Corn ____ ---- ---. --- 2,538,733 23,202,618 Bushels.

Oats._------- . __ . --_---. 612,778 5,548,743 Bushels.

Wheat-------------.,------------ 475,684 Sweet Potatoes ----------------- &1,010

3,159, 771 Bushels. 4:,397,774 Bushels.

324

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

Of all the tiJled la.nd, it appears that 34 per cent. was in cotton, and nearly as-much, say one-third, in corn. There is a growing tendency to increase the oat crop, the corn crop in much of the State being subject to summer drought.

CURRENT PRODUCTION.
If is still impossible, notwithstanding all our census returns, tax
retnrns anti other sources of information, to furnish any accurate statement of the gross annual production of any State. Estimates may be had, however, of certain departments of State industry. In 1880 the gross production of tLe Agricultural ~lass in Georgia was estimated at $67,000,000 ; the gross product in Georgia of manufactures was $36,441,000. But thme were other industries of whieh no estimates were made or even attempted. Under the denomination of Professional and Personal Services, over 100,000 people were classified, but their annual production not estimated. So, of the large number engaged in trade.
Some statistics of transportation are attainable, however. The gross receipts of the railroads of the State were probably about $10,000,000.
The following table gives the form of information needed, with the information itself when the census furnishes it:

GROSS PRODUCTION-1880.
Agricultural. ............................. 867,028,929 Manufacturing.......................... 36,440,948 Trade (no estimate.) Transportation, about.... . . . . . 10,000,000 Professional (no estimate.) Personal (no estimate.)
Passing from gross to net production, it is to be observed that the cost of material is first to be deducted and only the increment above that cost reg~rded as production.
'!'he cost of material in agriculture ii! comparatively small. It consists chiefly of seeds and fertiliztm~ Probably of the $67,000,000 gross, fully $60,000,000 is increment on cost of material consumed. No estimates are made of the value of seed, etc., but that
of fertilizers is set dow.n at $4,347,000.-

THE PRODUCTIONS.
The cost of manufacturing material exceeds the entire capital used in manufactures. Deduct from the gross product, $36,440,94:8, the cost of material, $24,143,939, and we have the increment, $12,297,009.
The increment to value is the fund from which to pay rent, interest and wages, leaving profits.
The railroad expenses deducted from gross receipts leave as the increment, say $2,500,000.

INCREMENT OJ' VALUES.

Agricultural ........................... 860,000,000 Manufacturing.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12,300,000 Trade (unknown.) Transportation by rail............. . . 2,500,000 Professional (unknown.) Personal (unknown.)

A rude estimate of gross product and increment might be as

follows:

Gross

Incremenl.

Agricultural ................... $67,000,000 $60,000,000

Manufacturing. . . . . . . . 36,441,000 12,300,000

Trade .. .............................. . 15,000,000

5,000,000

Transportation .... 10,000,000

2,500,000

Professional. ....................... 5,000,000

4,500,000

Personal....................... . .. - 15,000,000 12,000,000

$148,500,000 $96,300,000
It were very desirable, but is still quite impossible, to determine how the increment of value is distributed, into rent of land, interest on capital, wages of labor and profits of enterprise. To such completsness of information statistical science has not yet attained.
AGRICULTURAL PRODUOTION~OROPS OF GEORGIA.
Cotton is the most valuable-cr<;p. Of this great staple the pro. duction in Georgia was, in 1850, 500,000 bales; 1860, 702,000 bales; 18701 474,000; 1880, 814,000. The largest crop &ver made in- the State was in 1882, 942,000.

326

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

In 1880, Mississippi alone exceeded Georgia, her crop being 963000, and that of Texas 805,000, compared with 814,000 in Georgia, Texas, with her immense area, now leads all the cotton States.
Within the State the leading counties in cotton production are as follows by census of 1880: Burke, 29,172 bales; Washington, 23,058; Houston, 19,090; Troup, 18,055;Coweta, 16,282; Meriwether. 15,154; Hancock, 15,010; Floyd, 14,545.
In the northern tier of counties, and in the southeastern part, comparatively little cotton is produced. Fifteen or twenty counties can be named, the aggregate production of them all being less than 1;000 bales. Towns and Fannin report not one bale.
The average product of the State in 1880 was one bale to 3.21
acre&

THE CORN CROP,
On 2,538,733 acres, in 1880, the yield was 28,202,618 bushels-an average of a little over nine bushels per acre.
The crops of former census years were as follows: 1850, 30,000,000; 1861; 31,000,000; 1870, 17,500,000 bushels.

OTHER CROPS.

Acres.
Oats --- .. 612~778
Wheat---------- ...475,684 Sweet Potatoes 61,010

Buahela. Par ICI'8
5,548,743 9 3,159,871 6.6 4,397,774 72

The oat crop of Georgia has greatly increased since the war. The yield of different crops in former census years is given below:

1850.
Oats.--- ---- 3,820,041 Wheat . __ . --- ___ . 1,088,534 Sweet Potatoes ----~-----------6,986,428

1860.
1,231,817 2,544,913 6,508,541

18'10,
1,904,601 2,127,017 2,621,562

There is a marked increase in wheat as well as oats, and a decrease iri sweet potatoes, yet only one other State surpasses her p~esent yield, North Carolina, with 4,576,000 bushels.

THE PRODUCTIONS.

RICB.
The rice crop for successive census years has been as follows in round numbers: In 1850, 40,000,000 pounds; 1860, 52,500,000; 1870, 22,250,000; 1880, 25,333,000.
Georgia stands second in rice product, South Carolina 52,000,000 pounds, Georgia 25,000,000, Louisiana, 23,000,000, and North Carolina 5,500,000.
STOCK.
The following table shows statistics of live stock in Georgia for several successive census years:
LIVE STOCK IN GEORGIA.

------

1 1~~- _ 1870 1-1~~0- 1850 _

Value......................... $25,930,352$30,156,317$38,372,734$25,728,416 Horses, Number............... 98,520 81,777 130,771 154,331 Mules, Number................ 132,078 87,426 101,069 57,379 O:x:en, Number ......... : ... 50,026 54,332 74,487 73,286
Cows, Number................. 315,073 231,310 299,688 33t,223 Other Cattle, Number.......... 544,812 412,261 631,707 690,019 Sheep, Number................ 527,589 419,465 512,618 560,435
Swine, Number................ 1,471,003 988,566 2,036,116 2,168,617

18l!O
990,019

WOOL IN POUNDS.

1860
946,227

1870
846 947

1880
1,289,560

FERTILIZERS-1879.
Georgia was the largest consumer, using in value $4,347,000 worth; Pennsylvania was next with $2,838,000; New York, $2,715,000; South Carolina, $2,650,000, and Virginia, $2,137,000.

THE LE~DING COUNTIES IN AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS
are as follows: (1880) Burke, $1,824,000; Washington, $1,484,000; Troup, $1,276,000; Houston, $1,265,000; Coweta, $1,174,000; Meriwether, $1,131,000; Cobb, $1,089,000; Floyd, $1,061,000; Gwinnett, $1,019,000.
JIAlroJ!'ACTURES IN GEORGIA.
By the census of 1880 the aggregate of all manufactures (with a product exceeding $500 per annum), empleyed a capital of $20,

328

DE:PARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

672,410-operatives 24,875-paid wages, $5,266152, used material, $24,143,939, and made a product of $36,440,948.
In the Augusta Trade Review of October, 1884, the capital in 1884 is estimated as nearly double that of 1880, having increased by $18,169,402, and now amounting to $38,841,822.
SPECIFIED INDUSTRIES.

Capital. 1 Wages. Material. Product.

Cotton Mills ........ ~ ........... $ 6,537,6571$ 1,141,782 $ 4,039,673$ 6,513,490

Flour Mills.....................
Lumber........................

33,,517061,14305021'

327,600 8,619,092 9,703,898 534,085 3,197,195 4,871\,310

Rice............................ 3.~,000 . . . . . . . . 1,309,407 l ,588, 769

Tar and Turpentine............ . 513,885 506,842 490,355, 1,455,739

The Baltimore'' Manufacturer's Record," quoted in the Augusta Trade Review, makes the increase as follows:

COTTON MANUFACTURES.

1~80.
Looms. . . . . 4,713 Spindles............................ 200,974 Hands. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 6.678 Bales used.......................... 67,874 Capi,tal. .......................... $6,632,142

18M.
7,843 340,143
10,000 100,000 $13,000,000

The leading counties in manufacturing are Fulton, Richmond, Muscogee, Chatham, Bibb, Cobb, Floyd, Glynn and Clarke. The manufacturing capital in Fulton is estimated at about $6,000,000; in Richmond, about $5,500,000, and nearly as much in Muscogee.
The lumber capital is estimated to have increased to about $6,000,000, and the product to about $7,000,000.

RAILROADS.

There are nearly 3,000 miles of railroad in Georgia, forming a complete net-work, well distributed as to locality and S8ctions, and reaching 100 out of the 137 counties of the State. The Central Railroad Company owns, leases or operates about forty per cent. of the whole railroad system. If equally distributed there would be over twenty miles of railroad to a county (counties in Georgia being small), one mile to 550 people, one mile of road to 21 square miles of area.

THE PRODUCTIONS.

There are a few localities in which a wagon cannot go and return in a day from a railroad station. The lines of road would suffice to cross the State east .and west about fourteen times, or north and south about nine times.
The leading railroad centres are Atlanta and Macon. Savannah and Augusta inaugurated the chief enterprises.
The capital invested probably exceeds $60 000,000, the gross income $10,000,000, and the net income is between $2,000,000 and $2,500,000.

EFFECT OF RAILR:>ADS ON THE VALUE OF PROPERTY.
This is illustrated by the following table for the Air-Line and N. E. Railroads.

. Counties.

Value of Property.

1874

Fulton ............................. $20,485,000

DeKalb ............................... . 2,813,000

Gwinnett ............................ 2,745,000

Hall .............................. .. . 2,139,000

Banks ............................... 767,000

Habersham .......................... . 806,000

Milton ............................... 808,000

Forsyth ......................... 1,261,000

Franklin ............................ . 1,171,000

Clarke ............................... 4,703,000

Oconee ............................

Jackson ......................... 1,686,000

Madison ........................... 958,000

1884
$30,736,000 3,405,000 3,048.000 2,879,000 1,094,000 1,004,000 994,000 1,520,000 1,524,000 5,435,050 960,000 2,491,000 1,010,000

Total. . . . . . . . . . . $40,322,000 $56,090,000
This shows an increase in ten years of nearly forty per cent. The per cent. of increase for the State between 1874 and 1884 being but eight per cent., viz: from two hundred and seventythre.e to two hundred and ninety-five millions.
The comparative increase would show to yet greater advantage between 1870 and 1880, because in 1874, the first date in the table, the appreciation of property had already begun, in anticipation of the railroads. To illustrate this, the tax return of Hall county in 1870 was 1,067,000, and in 1874, 2,139,000-more than
double the return four years previous.

330

DEPARTMENT OF AGRtCtJLTtrlt&

The property of the nine counties through which the Air Line Railroad passes increased in four years from $21,171,000 to $32,995,000-nearly 56 per cent. Doring the same period the State inere~e was less than twenty-Que per cent.

GEORGIA-A STATE FOB HOME OOMJ!'O:RT.
No State is more admirably adapted to ample Home Comfort. Many advantages are common to other Southern States--others peculiar to Georgia. What is needful to home comfort f W~tever it is, Georgia has it. Land abundant and cheap, a climate excellent for health, comfort and production ; with two seasons, giving both summer and winter crops-an excellent year round climate, with moderate summers, moderate winters, delightful spring seasons, and Indian summers indeseribably fine.
Building material is cheap, and a good house easily reared. The farmer is the most independent of men, with no rent to pay, no fuel to buy, with supplies of food, easily had, with soil and climate adapted to grain crops, to garden, orchard and dairy products, and equally so to poultry. Cows may be fed through the winter on barley or oat patches.
'l'he garden, the orchard, the cow and the hen! What a Rharc of human comfort they contribute I With fruits and vegetables, milk and butter, chickens and eggs, what a start we have towards supplying not only au ample but a luxurious table. These facilities exist, moreover not in a mere pioneer country, bot accompanied by the advantages of an already established civilization, the land cleared and ready for cultivation, with railroads, schools, churches \nd social opportunities already provided.
Erroneous opinions exist as to safety at the South. The sense of security, essential to comfort; obtains in a remarkable degree. Nowhere does a larger proportion of the population sleep without locks on their doors, fearless of violence or theft. Her people, as a rule, are honest, hospitable and friendly to strangers.
In addition to the mere supply of food, it is easy to have choice fruits, vegetables, grapes, melons, etc., covering a large part of the whole year. In addition- to provisions, there is the best of all money crops, cotton. Indeed, if one will but make home comfort

THE PRODUCTIONS.
and abundance a prime object, no country is better suited to them.
A FARM IN GEORGIA, as an investment, is unsurpassed in its returns, especially to a poor man or a man of moderate means. A few hundreds or a few thousands invested here may, with good management, make a home of comfort, health, abundance, and security. Here, as elsewhere, good, management is necessary; but nowhere does it pay better. Germans and other foreigners remark on the advantage of winter as well as summer crops, and of land not ice-bound in winter.
In his volume on South Carolina (equally applicable to Georgia with some added advantages here) Pike speaks of it as an "agricultural paradise," and warmly commends the "inestimable advantages for an agricultural country of having no winter, and of living in a climate in which ploughing may be carried on in every month of the year." He winds up his view with these words: "lf there be an Elysium for an agriculturist, it is a fruitful soil, a salubrious climate anJ. a J.elicious atmosphere in which frosts and snows are almost unknown."
We have had frequent occasion to refer to Georgia as a variety State. It is not suited alone to agriculture.
MANUFACTURING INVESTMENTS also have especial advantages. In cotton manufactures this is eminently true. Not to dwell on them, it is sufficient here to say that the cotton and the mills are together--saving freight one way. For many cotton goods there is a home market--thus saving freight both ways. The climate is remarkably suited to the work both in winter and summer. The cost of living is low, and so the wages of labor diminished. In a word, it seems to be the place of all others adapted by nature to cotton manufactures. Many other undeveloped facilities for manufacturing exist. But they begin to be appreciated and are rapidly undergoing development.
MECHANICS. There is a wide opening and demand for good skilled mechanics in various departments of industry. The supply of skilled labor is inadeqnate, owing in part to the superior attractions of farm life.

332

DEPARTMENT OF AGRlCULTttiU~.

With the ~owing use of improved machinery and the introduction of engines, reapers and mowers, separators, etc., there is a growingdemand for workmen capable of keeping them in repair, distributed better throughout the country, as well as in the cities.
Take the advantages altogether and the time is not far distant when the advice will be, "Young man, go South." We do not hesitate to say, as the result of observation and experience, that the best immigration for us is from the North rather than from abroad. Northern immigrants are soonest assimilated. Their children and ours are indistinguishable. '!'he best m.eans, moreover, of harmonizing the sections is by the mutual acquaintance to whic~ immigration gives rise. Sectional antipathies are based on mutu.al ignorance, and rapidly disappears before mutual knowledge.
To bring this outline view of the State to a close, we quote from the Hand-book Of Georgia as to the advantages it presents.
"NATURE has been prodigal in her gifts to us, and man needs only average skill and care to make here as happy homes as the world has ever known. The ground, with its wide range of productions, the sun and air and conditions of climate, the abundant wood and wat~r, and water-power, the present settled state of the country and degree of development, and the future promise of a higher development-aU point to the South as admirably suited for immigration, and to no part of the South more than Georgia."
Her relative claims, indeed, are undisputed, and her positive claims need only to be investigated to be apparent.

CHAPTER II.
FRUIT IN GEORGIA.
Under the sanction and approval of the Georgia State Horticultu raJ Society, sixty-four varieties of apples are scattered over the State in orchard and garden culture, fifty-five varieties of peaches, thirty of pears, thirty-three of grapes, thirteen of nectarines, twelve of apricot,., eighteen of plums, sixteen of cherries, twelve of fige, five of quinces, and three of mulberries. This is the sifted and expurgated list of the Society. The character of the individuals who compose this di~tinguished body, and the succc~s and reputation dchieved by many of them, give to their judgment on fruits the very highest authority. The catalogue that is given here, for most of the fruits named, might be easily dnplicated- perhaps qnadru pledif less strin. gent rules of testing were adopted tqan such as have obtained in that Society. But it is meant to be understood that every .fruit mentioned in the list published by authority of the State Horticultural Society, is one entitled to rank in the choicsst collections.
To the enumeration given above of standatd fruits of very general culture throughout the State, and popularity, the almond, Japan persimmon, orange, lemon,pomegranate,olivc and banana might be added. There are many equare miles of territory in Georgia where each of thePe last named fruits might be easily made profit. able. It will have a strange sound to many who are enthusisatic in horticultural pursuits, to hear that the entire orchard product of the State is under eight hundred thousand dollars in value, as appears from the last census. While few citizens of the State will be ready

334

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

to concede these figures as a true representation of our yearly orchard production, still it must be admitted that the great advantages offered to the fruit growers in Georgia in point of climate! soil and general -adaptedness, have not been availed of as they should have been. King Cotton will have this reproach to bear among the multitude of others. The remarkable fitness of the State for pr~ dncing a wide range of varieties of the most luscious fruit, it would seem should long ago have attracted to the pursuit a very great degree of interest and a large amount of capital, both domestic and external. With the exceptions of the States of South Carolina and Alaba:ma, if indeed these be exceptions, is there another State in the Union that can match Georgia's list of valuable fruits that attain on her soil the highest perfection~ Let us begin with the apple, and speak of the encouragement in natural advantages offered to those who would wish to invest extensively in its culture in this State.
If we commence our survey at the northern line of the State, we will find in the western half of that section a blue limestone formation which obtains extensively in the valleys and lo~er hillsides. The mean temperature for the year is about 60 degrees. With a choice of the richeEt land for pears and apples, in the vall ~ys, or of .ands less fertile on the hills and table lands, it would seem that nothing more was needed in physical conditions to make upper Georgia the Paradise of the apple. Frost and insect enemies in most localities throughout the Union seem to make the worst drawbacks to apple culture as well as the successful raising of most other fruits. In upper Georgia there is enjoyed on the high table lands, rangiDg in elevation from 1,500 to 2,000 feet .above the sea level, an exemption from spring frosts that makes a very noticeable fact. While in the lower valleys most destructive frosts are experienced in the late spring, on the highest peaks or table lands, where clearings have been invited, we notice a very singular exemption from this dreaded enemy of the orchardist. The reason of this is per-haps the more equable temperature and slighter dews on the table lands. The mean temperature of Lookout Mountain is about 57 degrees, while that of Rome, 1,600 feet lower, is 62. There are apple trees standing in many places in that part of the State we are

THE PRODUCTIONS.

335

discussing which were planted by the Cherokee Indians, and from

their growth and venerable appearance, must be the better part of a

century old.

Some of the popular varieties of apples grown by the omhardists

of Northern Georgia are of high flavor and remarkable keeping

qualities. Shockleys have been kept in perfect condition as to

soundness fourteen months.

As we dl'Op below the Chattahoochee River, we enter the true

fruit domain of the State. Here we find the apple very extensive.

ly cultivated, and with most satisfactory results. The longevity of

the tree may not be as great as we find it in "Cherokee Georgia,"

but in many other respects the inducements to engage in the rais-

ing of apples exceed those in the higher lands.

In the upper portion of Lower Georgia great success has been

attained in the cultivation of both the Shockley and Horse apple.

It is believed by some that the very sightliest apple orchard in the state is one of th~ Shockley apple as low down as the county of

Emanuel. In the sea coast and Florida tier of connties,the exception

to general fruit culture is found in the partial success that has been

attained in the raising of apples.

To the amateur, the orchardist or the capitali~t who would engage

in canning or drying, there cannot be found a more inviting field for

apple culture than a very broad extent of country in this State

offers.

THE PEACH.

Fifty five varieties of peaches are vonchcd for by that high authority, the "Georgia State Hortici1ltnral Society.'' And such peaches! It is true that much of late ha8 been done by haste and carelessness in the handling and shipping of Georgia peaches, to bring diecredit upon the peerleRs character of this frnit. Peaches plucked green and sent off to market by the 25th of May, it would seem, could not be very popular outside the walls of a female high school. Still the fact stand" and will stand, that taking a belt of country, beginning at the OlHJ:ttahoochee, in the count.y of Muscogce, and following a line drawn on that parallel to the Savannah river, we will find more surface adapted to perfect peach production than any other similar extent on the earth's surface. 'fhis is a bold

336

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

aseertion, but let it be tested ever so severely and we will find the

proofs to thicken.

The enemies to peach culture are none of them very formidable.

The borer, which, like the curcnlio, seems to have a roaming com-

mission for the entire surface of the United .States, very generally

attacks the young tree. While this is the fact it is to be doubted

if any fatal effects to the tree often follow the attacks of this ene-

my. Late spring fr9sts and rot have more to do with miscarriage

and loss in the year's operations of our orchards than all other cau-

ses together. When the question of transportation shall have been

settled, there is to be a splendid field of ente1prise opened up to our

fruit grower&, and tens of thousands of acres of land will be devo-

ted to the growing of peaches, the Queen of fruits, where we now

have only hundreds. The advantages possessed by the peach grow-

er of Georgia far exceed those enjoyed by the orchardist of any

other "State in the Union. Florida can never compete in the pro-

duction of very early peaches. The sorts that are to supersede

those of this State which are earliest in the markets of the North,

are yet to be introduced. The pe:i.ch grower of this State will, in

all likelihood, for an indefinite period, enjoy the pro~ts of a first

market, at least three weeks sooner than any other section in the

United States; and while the day of $40 per crate for first peaches,

and a shilling apiece for Snsqnehannas has passed away forever,

the call for the highest priced peaches at the opening of the year'tl

fruit trade, must inevitably ue with this State. It is, then, only a

qnestion of skill, capital and transportation, in settling the great fu

ture of fruit culture, especially peach culture, in Georgia. If a

reasonable proportion of the capital which present prospects of gain

in fruit 'production is enticing into the business, could only be

diverted towards the erection of great canning and drying establish

menta for the encouragement of those now producing fruit, we would

find that all who handled it would flourish an'.l pa)ing profits be

secured, and the present crushing handicap of transportation be tri-

umphantly evaded.

PEARS

There are thirty standard varieties of pears cultivated in Georgia which have received the approving indorsement of the Pomo-

THE PRODUCTIONS.

337

logical Society of the State. The most of these are the best known to the amateur's list. We could easily designate names on that list which might successfully challenge comparison with any specimens of this fruit coming from any qual'ter of the earth. It would be impossible to show better Bartletts, Seckels or Beurre Boscs raised anywhere than can be exhibited in any section in the pear~producing districts of the State. We name these varieties, not because they are solitary or singular in the pefection they attain, but for their remarkable excellence. The introduction of that now very distinguished specimen known as the LeConte, has marked the pear culture of the State with some very striking peculiarities. The interest taken in its culture amounts to enthusiasm and excitement. The parent tree is still extant, standing, as one might say, in the very breath of the sea air. It has furnished the cuttings from which hundreds of thousands of trees have been propagated, and the promise and profits from its culture have been so great that in one instance an investment of as large a capital as one hundred thousand dollars has been made for the purpose of propagating the tree and shipping its fmit. The facts of its growth fr01p cuttings, its almost perfect exemption from blight, its immem e yield in sure crops, the size, sightliness an<.l forwardness of its fruit have attracted to it a degree of interest which has distinguished very few specimens of the pear in its history in the United States. The sea coast country, while in a great degree shut out from the apple and peach culture, proves its adaptedness for pears in a very striking degree. It ;s questionable if any other section of Georgia can exhibit orchards of this fruit which make such a display of a pedect development as do those of the low country. The certainty and perfection of the crop, and the ease with which they may be sent to market in merchantable condition, gives a very flattering outlook for those who have invested in producing thi!, luscious fruit~

GRAPES.

Thirty-three popular names are enrolled on Georgia's list of grapes. The once famous Catawba is no longer found on it. In the first two years of its introduction the promise of that particular

338

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

grape made an era in fruit culture in the South. Hundreds of

acres of land were trenched two feet deep for vineyards of the Ca

tawba, and the reports of the crops were flatly denied by Mr. Long-

worth as impossible, who at that day was the leading authority on

Catawba cultivation.

Single canes with forty pounds of perfect grapes have been ex-

hibited at the State Fair, and the hopes and expectations of the

friends of the Catawba were excited to the highest point. But,

strange to say, in a short eeason the soil of Georgia had no hospita-

ble spot left for its growth and every vineyard in the State was

pitilePPly extirpated. Now, how<.:,cr, it has been discovered. that

the table lands of our mountains will grow this particular grape to

perfection, and we may expect to see a new reign given to this al-

most peerless fruit.

The Concord grape, like the Bartlett pear, has secured a popu-

larity in Georgia which has made it ubiquitous and also conspicu-

ously the choice of the million.

The Delaware, at the present, beads the list as our most mer-

chantable and valuable table grape. How long this lead will be

maintained cannot be 'predicted with any degree of assurance, as

new and taking varieties are constantly offered to experimenters.

The Diana, the Pocklington, the Duchess~ are comir.g into most

favorable notice and formidable competition with the old favor-

ites mentioned above. A good, sound and most palatable wine

can be had for everyday domestic use from a mixture of Clinton,

Concord and Hartford must. All that is needed to secure this

addition to the list of our table comforts is a litde care, some skill,

and a 'desire to be advanced a little beyond the pristine formula of

''hog and hominy." The catalogue of most desirable grapes is

long enough, as enjoyed by all amateurs and vintners in Georgia, to

satisfy the most exacting.



It is needless to recount these varieties at length, as the thirty-

three sorts already alluded to are every one vouched for by our

State Horticultural Society whose authority ranks with the highest

in too land.

The State of Georgia enjoys, with almost every other Southern

State1 the rare feli<?ity of being a possessor of that superior grape

THE PRODUCTIONS.

339

known as the Scnppernong. The highest latitude for this grape ill the State of North Carolina, and we believe the more temperate localities there are required for its full maturity. But from the mountains in Georgia to her sea-coast line this grape is brought to perfec.tion. Like asparagus, however, it seems to delight most in the salt air of our sea-coast landa. This grape is "sui generis," its class, as all know, is the Rotnndifolia, bears transportation well, makes several distinct types of wine, all highly perfumed and of delicious bouquet, and a brandy of unequaled excellence. If we were to be restricted to a single vine, it is hkely the Scnppernong would receive a larger vote for a survivorship than any other single name in the catalogue of favorite grapes. It is a most reasonable thing to expect in the not remote future, that an important and lucrative industry will grow out of the production and handling of this very noted and striking type of the grape family.
Without too much minuteness of detail in speaking of the adaptedness of soils and climate as regards grape culture in Georgia, it may be said with great confidence in the facts as experience has recorded them, that no State in the Union is better providE:d in natural conditions for a successful growing and manufacture of the grape than Georgia, and in some sections, the mountain and sea coast sections notably, advantages are at command which make theere localities exceptionally fitted for the business. In the middle portion of the State, however, for a district included in one and a half or two degrees of latit'i'de, is the eoming great vineyard industry of Georgia. T.he impulse tendin~ to this result is now strong and well established, and one thing only is wanting to it to accelerate the consummation to be wished. The small producer ehould be left. to the single effort of raising perfect fruit. . It is doubtful if harvesting itself should be the business of this man, but after the vintage is made, the time, manner and labor of gathering should be the business of the p1anufacturer or shipper. The expense of machinery, buildings and cellars, as well as the costliness of the skill needful to the production of good wine, place it out of the power of the ordinary vintner to reach encouraging success. Or ganized capital will be. required to bl"ing grape culture to that degree of development and permanence that will enroll it among the

340

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE

great material interests of the State and the Sooth. One large es-

tablishment that would purchase and manufacture the fruit of a

wide scope of conntry would give such encourag~ment to the small

growers of grapes ~s would make this culture among the most de-

lightful and profitable known. Nature has done her. part, and

most bounteously, but it is work just half accomplished, as our part

is left undone.

OTHER FRU1TS.

The Nectarine does well in most of the localities where the peach succeeds. The excellence of the fruit is universally admitted, and yet the amount produced is singnlarly disproportioned to the facility and perfection of its growth. Tho losses by that perverse mis-;,reant among insects the "little Turk,'' may have much to do with the limited production of the Nectarine~ really one of our finest fruits. The Apricot, when the early spring frosts are escaped, does well in the upper and middle portions of this State.
There has been of late an introduction of a plum into the orchards of this State, which in many re8pects makes it one of the most gratifying contributions to our fruit list. The "Wild Goose " plum is taking the con ntry, and the certainty, abundance and quality of its crop deservedly places it high on our list of fruits. We have many other plums, some of them of the same type a'3 the "Wild Goose,'' which are quite worthy of culture. But the improved sorts as they are popularly known, such as the Green Gage, Ooe's Golden Drop, Jefferson, etc., etc., so seldom escape the ravages of the curculio as to make attention to these varieties usually disappoint ing. To those, however, who have much intere8t in this type of fruits; it ma,y be of some consequence to say that on the St. Mary's River, in this State, the curculio has not yet made its appearance, and on our high table lands the "Little ~urk's'' usual des~1ucti.veness is not felt.
The Cherry is extensively raised, and 16 varieties of the mo11t approved sorts go to make up the list. The Morello, however, has e.tood the test of trial better than any other, and although it has never ri~en h:gh in the popular esteem in comparison with other fruits, it has been a qoesti'On with many if the Morello cherry extensively cultivated in its proper habitat, would not prove as a mar-
ket ftuit really more profitable than any other in the catalogue,

THE PRODUCTIONS.

341

The Quince is attracting much attention, and as it can be raised throughput a very wide expanse of the State and has to encounter fewer ailments and accidents than either the peach, pear or apple, it is to be expected that in the case of such a desirable fruit for preserving, canning and domestic use, it will become very popular and profitable.
The "ever bearing" Mulberries must not be overlooked. It has been asserted of late years with great earnestness by those most experienced in this specialty, that with Bermuda grass, red clover and an orchard of Hicks or Downing Mulberries, the raising of pork can be reduced to the mere&t trifle. One hundred yearling hogs to twenty-five matured trees of the ever bearing mulberry have been kept in first-rate condition from April till August without a morsel of other food, or even water. This fruit, so utilized, is one of the coming events of progress and enlarged domestic resources. This tree flourishes throughout the State, and the sandy lands of lower G~orgia are especially adapted to it.
The Fig comes last upon the list of fruits, the enumeration of which is here given, but it by no means ranks as least. It has been a curious fact that while this fruit, having such a fixed place and large value in commerce, was of such easy and sure culture, no available method of curing it has as yet been introduced. There seems to be no sort of difficulty in realizing immense crops of figs in all the Southern portions of Georgia; and the quality of the fruit is probably as good as any we import from Smyrna. But to prepare the fig as we find it in the market, in drums and box packages, has exceeded our skill and the surplus of the crop after family use and the distribution to poultry and stock, brings no revenue. This cannot continue; the loss is too great and the solution of the hidden mystery, why fi~s will sour in drying, must be achieved. When it is, and large crops can be put on the market in merchantable condition, many thousands will be added to the resources of that part of our population whose location enables them to produce this fruit.
In concluding what we have to say on "Fruit Raising in Georgia,'' the sweet and sour orange must not be overlooked.

342

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The sweet orange, and of finest size and :flavor, may be easily raised for family use in any of the lower counties in the State and in paying quantity on any of the sea islands on the coast. Groves of the sour orange anywhere in the same localities are found, and for the manufacture of preserves and a delicioua dessert wine, very similar to the famous Chateau Y'quem; this fruit will no doubt prove to be greatly more profitable than many of a more pretentious sort.
The outlook for the fruit-raiser in Georgia is most :flattering. By consulting the last census it will be seen that while fruit production has signillly declined in some of the ,old States noted for their large crops, in the South, on the other hand, the yields have largely increased. We are sanguine that we will see in a very few years our production of fruit in Georgia greatly augmented, and our preser.t very moderate annual 01chard valuation of three-quarters of a million doilars carried to a figure that will attract wide attention.
The impulse towards this result has been extensively felt, and we have orchards in Georgia of 70,000 peach trees,pear orchards of 8,000 trees, and vineyards of 10,000 vines. Let us have the aid and eccouragement that large pre~erving and canning and wine making establishments would surely supply to this great and pleasing interest o:f fruit growing, -and in one de~ade we might reasonably expect to see the annual profits for the State counted by millions.

CHAPTER III.

GRASSES IN GEORGIA.
The number or varieties of native grasses is very large, and the recently awakened interest on the subject of grass production and eulture is constantly adding to the list. At short intervals, specimens of new grasses are sent in to the Department of Agriculture for name and identification, and it is probable that most valuable additions will be made to our already long catalogue from .our own swamps and fields.
Now the production of grasses, and not their destruction, has be04fme an object of prime importance with our farmers, we are

TilE PRODUCTIONS.

343

sanguine of very large results, so far as o~r profits are concerned, and the impulse that will be given to such rural pursuit as will not depend entirely on tillage and the laborious and expensive use of the plow and hoe. The 3,000,00v live stock which Georgia must care for principally with the gras11 and hay resources of her own soil, will compel a due degree of attention to so obvious and valuable a department of our agriculture. The most prejudiced minds, as well as those most stubbornly attached to old processet! and cultures, are beginning to understand how it is that wealth and comfort, as well as comparative ease, can be secured by the farmer without the help of those leading staples that we have been taught to believe constituted the whole of a sensible agriculture.
No State in all our wide domain, for the same area, can offer to the stock-raiser or dairyman larger or better-founded inducements than Georgia. Beginning at the sea coast, we have the tender sal,t marsh as early as January, which makes EO insignificant reliance in that Peason of the year that in so many sections is one of pinching and precarious existence for stock. By the first of :March the open woods grasses appear. These consi8t of the piney woods sedge, the celebrated wire grass, with innumerable patches and bodies of switch cane, which keep cattle fat even during the most inclement winter months. Bet:ides these, the Spanish long moss, such a striking peculiarity of the low coast latitudes, all through the winter continues succulent and nourishing, and is eaten greedily by all stock, and upon which oxen wiil do good work in the absence of other forage. But better, far, than any or all of these is that world-renowned grass Cynodon Dactolon, known in India as the "Daub" or sacred grass, and throughout the Southern Sta~es as Bermuda grass. This grass is not propagated by its seeds, and indeed it is not thought to mature its seeds in the United States, at least by very few having any experience of its habits. It takes deep hold in the soil with its mass of roots, besides covering the surface with a superficial network of twine-like runners which make one of the most compact swards of which we have any experience. While this grass requires some nursing to give it the necessary height for mowing when it is grown on uplands of moderate fertility, it invariably attains a growth on low lands, or high

344

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

lands in ~ood heart, that makes the mowing by machinery an easy matter. A peculiar advantage in growing Bermuda grass is found in the fact that in the lower portion of the State the vetch grows luxuriantly in the midst of the very thickest of the sward, while in the upper sections the white clover will also put up through the interstices of the runners and give a good nip for the sheep or Jerseys during the winter months. The farmer of experience, who knows to his cost what it is to feed a he~d of cattle during the cold weather of winter, will know how to estimate the value of a grass that men say can never be got rid of: that ties the most washing soil together; that catches and holds every particle of manure that is dropped on it; that in the lower sections of the State will give a pasture every day in the year, and in other. sections will afford it for nine months in the year; that restores a worn soil ir. a greater degree than the far-famed. Blue grass, and that on rich land will yield 20,000 pounds of hay that by a strict and most authentic an alysis shows as high as 14 per cent. of albumenoids. This, upon as high an authority as the late Dr. St. Julian Ravenel, makes the hay of Bermuda more valuable than that of the celebrated timothy. It would be an injustice to this most remarkable and valuable grass not to mention its peculiar adaptedness to sheep raising. It seems, in its iattening qualities as well as its healthfulness, to be beyond comparison the very best pasturage for sheep. Its capacity per acre for supporting a flack is well known-no one placing the figures at less than five head to the acre, and some of the bebt judges and most experienced flock masters giving the numbt3r as high~as fifteen to the acre. Everything considered, that people who have the possession of such an invaluable product of the soil as Bermuda grass is most fortunate indeed, and it would seem to be an inexcusable want of thrift wherever it will grow not to have an unfailing supply of the very best forage that is produced in any quarter of the earth. There cannot be a question of its superiority as a grass and hay .producer over anything known in Europe or the United States.
There is a forage plant now rapidly coming into notice and popularity, in the lower part of the State, and known as Beggars Lice. It belongs to the genus Desmodium, and on good land grows to the

346

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICth;.TURE.

hay plants, there can be found a more delightfully scented grass, than the crab grass, or one that would be as soon selected by stock if left to their choice. Its milk producing qualities are all that a dairyman would ask. It is not deemed exactly germane to a description of grasses and forage plants at the command of the Georgia farmer to embrace in that enumeration such as Millo Maize, the numberless sorghums now in use, or the Indian corn. The supply of the very best provender for all stock which this family of plants can furni!!h is simply without limit. But the object of this tract is more directly to point out to those not so familiar with the locality or our husbandry, those plants that are most available and more rel!tricted to the State of Geurgia and correlated sections. Then let us pay our respects to the Cow Pea-Dolichos, as named in the books. Surely here is a Prophet without due honor in its own country. It was a favorite saying of an enthu8iastic writer on the South and its products that, "that country which posseases the Cow Pea, Sweet Potato and Bermuda GrasP, must he better than any other land that does not poseesi them. It is a remarkable fact that this plant should, to the present honr, be so moderately rated, and while it silently has had accorded to it by all those who are most dependent on it and the most profited by it, the praise it deserves, still its reputation is far more restricted than seems reasonable.
A plant that will thrive luxuriantly in poor land with less help than any other knowri; whose roots thoroughly subsoi! the land ; whose leaves and vines will rapidly renovate the most wasted soil, and whose fruit furnishes the most strengthening food for man and beast, and whose forage product is not excelled by even the world-renowned red clover itself, it would seem, should be prized as among the most beneficent gifts to that land that has been bleesed with it.
As we ascend from the coast and lower Georgia we come into the region of "piney woods," the true habitat of the well-known "Wire-grass.'' For a large portion of the State, fully, one fourth of it, this peculiar growth spreado itself everywhere. Its habit is to grow in clumps, very much as the Orchard grass does, and it is a perennial. To look at it as it covers the gronnd in winter, a stranger would not wonder at its perennial form, bnt could easily

THE PRODUCTIONS.

3.47

believe that it was indestructible. Harsh and repulsive it would no doubt seem to the man of the North or WeRt who was accuRtomed to the tender and succulent growths of his section.. But, little as this individual might at first be disposed to regard this ugly customer, he will find on inqniry that the real beef range section of Georgia. was found exactly in this home of the wire grasf.; and that the only :H.ock of sheep worthy of the name in the StAte roam over the sea-like expanse of this growth in the forests of oni pine timber. There are :Bock masters in this region that uumbe1 their sheep by the thousand, and on an expense of fourteen cents a year per head, or no expense at all, winter or sumrner. They !ierive large incomes with as Rearly no labor or care as could be ll'aid of any gains whatever. When the old iltubble is burned off in the early part of the year, and the tender grass shoots up, all animals running on it. for pasturage seem to thrive and be well satisfied. The part of the tussock th<tt stands all winter will, in all cases, conceal under its covering a. portion of tender growth that sustains the stock thJ.t range over it during the hard times of the winter months.
It is proper to state, in dismissing the subject, that it has been often remarked by judges well qualified to decide in the case, that, everything considered, health, water, clemency of climate, cleanliness in the fleece, proximity to a good market, that the " wiregrass" section Of Georgia made altogether a better sheep walk than either Texas or New Mexico. Sheep husbandry is one of the coming great industrial interests that is to magnify the Em pire State of the South beyond all present conceivable limits. It \\'ould seem that a business that paid 63 per cent. while left literally to run itself, should invite immigration and capital with irre sistible eloquence and logic. In the near future we will see, no doubt, as many sheep in a single county of the wire-grass country as are counted now for the entire State.
As we ascend from the low country we reach a section bounded by the 32d and 34th parallel~, that possees in a rare degree an assemblage of physical advantages and comprehensive range of production that very few portions of our country can justly claim. Here will be
'I

348

bEPARTMENT OF AGRiCULTURE.

found the Paradise of pear, peach, apple and grape culture, associated with the invaluable clover.oJ and lucern. The success which has followed every intelligent effort in the culture of red clover in 'the red clay sections of Georgia,has indeed prQved to be a revelation as well at~ a surprise. For the last 50 years we were deterred by the turpentine farmers of .North Caroline from attempting the utilization of our pine forests in com petition with them, and we were as effectually scared away from clover raising by the warning of our Kentucky friends, who were absolutely sure that red clover could not be made to grow in Georgia. By stealth, we might say, we have made the venture-in spite of our misgivings and slack experimenting. The fact has forced its way, that red clover will not only do well in Georgia, but that in almost every section of the State where you can get out of a "blowing sand'' you may have fine crops of this great product. It is simply a question of proper fertilizing, and not a question of soil or climate, whether you may have clover or not. So far from not being able to succeed in making its growth advantageous here, we challenge the United States to match the crop of Col. G. W. Scott, of Decatur, in DeKalb county, in this State, who, on one meaeured acre. of land, housed nearly 17,000 pound~ of well cured clover. A Northern gentlern:<n, interested m mch matters, reported a crop raised in the same neighborhood, on a very ordinary plat of soil, to the New York Sun, whJCh made upwards of 4,000 pounds Q{ well dried hay the first cutting, and at.an expense of just seven dollars. Counting the second cutting, this it would seem should be satisfactory. No doubt, in a great number of experiments, as good results are occurring every year.. The crop in Georgia will pay for four years from first sowing, and we have known in the city of Atlanta eleven crops raised from one sowmg. Our friends in K 'ntucky who for so long kept us out of the danger and folly of clover husbandry, we believe, do not count on more than two crops from one sowing.
In all the clover raising localities we may count securely on having a good nip for almost any grazing Eltock during the late and early spring, as the time of rest for the plant is during the months of July and August. As the compamon of red clover, we are singularly blest in the possession of the Queen of all forage plants-

THE PRODUCTIONS.

349

lucern. . In the latitude of Atlanta (about 33! degrees) this plant. is high enough for a fine cutting by the 15t~ of February, and four more may be ha.d if the seasons are at all favorable during the year. This herbaceous plant is perhaps at the ver_y head of the list of all known varieties adapted to similar uses. By experiment, it has been tested and proved to be the most nutritions of all green food for stock, and that one ration of grain a da.y will take a horse or mule well through his day's work if it is supplemented with lucern hay. .The preparation of the land that is to support this crop must be thorough, and it is not extravagant to apply as much as 35 dollars of outlay for a single acre. But when it is remembered that a crop of five tons of hay per acre is not at all remarkable, and that prop erly cured is worth 30 dollars per ton, it will be seen how much better these profits are than those from cotton, corn, wheat or to-
bacco. In Georgia, we may count on twenty years' service from a plat
of lucern, and that every well set acre of it will keep five head of horses or mules for a twelve months. The objection to it and about the only one is, that it will not bear the hoof, and it is strictly speaking a soiling crop. We have omitted to mention the fact that lucern, unlike the red clover, will do well, in fact, yield abundantly, on the sandy lands of our coa~;t counties, and it is likely, with pr9per manuring, will afford good cutting for every month in the year.
In concluding mention of summer grasses native to Georgia the "Broom Sedge'' should not be forgotten. This native to our soil is of almost universal prevalence on all turned out or worn lands, and although it has become fashionable to regard it as the synonym of a poverty-stricken soil, it has merits that make it no contemptible resource to the stock keeper. It is early in starting, is highly relished by all stock and has a most unquestionable suitableness to y~ung stock. - It is a common saying, that with broom sedge pasturage one may raise a mule on what it costs to keep a calf. The trouble with this grass is that when grazed it is soon overtaxed and wi.ll not reproduce its stand or extend it, and dies out unless protected every two years from the- tramping and bite of stock.

350

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

WINTER GRASSES.
Among the chief of these well known in Georgia husbandry is the "Tall Meadow-Oat Grass." This grass, on well manured land, will grow often six feet high, and on lighter lands than any other grass in popular favor. The yield is very heavy when the crop has been well cared for, and is just the grass for our cotton belt, supplementing the Bermuda grass while at rest during the winter. The seed of this most excellent grass ripen before the stalk and may be saved by the cradle before the bulk of the crop is .ready for harvesting. Like the wire grass, the meadow-oat hides in its tussocks, during the winter, a very large proportion of nutritive green stems, which are highly relished at that time by all stock.

ORCHARD GRASS.
This is among our very earliest gra!"ses-keeping green all winter, and at the first brPath of spring attaining a b.eight that makes it available for pasturing. It comes in d\rectly after the first cuttings of lucero, and from its tenactty in keeping its stand wherever sown-its nutritious quality and the facility with which it takes possession of orchards or woodlands, it is most deservedly becoming a favorite among grasses in Georgia. A mixture of tall oat and orchard grass, red and white clover make the perfection of a sward for either pasture or a hay crop.

BLUE GRASS.
While it is not a fact that the true blue grass will not do well in Georgia, we yet have so many other varieties of pasture grass that are more easily set and matured, that very few have attempted its culture on a large scale.
It is, however, a w:i.dely known fact that no one has ever yet attempted in the northern and middle portions of the State to grow this grass who has not done so with very satisfactory results. With the proper manure, one having the elements of lime and phosphoric acid in it, no one may feel the least doubt in their effort to establish as perfect a blue grass sward as could be asked for anywhere. Our blue limestone la:.ds in the mountain counties, and our rich coves will produce this grass to the heart's content, if its culture from habit or ohoice should be a desirable object.

THE PRODUCTIONS.

3Si

One peculiarity this grass has developed in this State, its stubborn hold on the soil, where once set, exceeds that of all known grasses. Spots once set in this grass by the feeding of cavalry horses during the war are to this day occupied by it in spite of bad usage and the incursions of broom-sedge, which has heretofore been considered as having the mastery over all other grasses.
The list of grasses which may be and are produced in this State with profit may be concluded with Red Top and Herds grass. Both of these well known and popular grasses are easily raised in any suitable soil in the State. They both require a rich and moist bed to develop the best results. Their use has not spread to any great extent among our farmers, for the reason that other varieties have proved to be of easier and more remunerative culture. It is due to the people of Georgia engaged in the business of agriculture to state a fact which will explain to Silme extent what may seem to be a very inconsistent thing, when the capacity of our soil for the production of grass and forage plants is considered. By the last census the hay production of Georgia is placed at a little over 14,000 tons; in comparison with the five million tons of New York, or the three and a half million tons of Illinois, or the larger yield of Iowa, this return seems to be a most insignificant and beggarly one. But it must not be overlooked that our shucks and fodder from the blades of our crops of corn, used by us in substitution of hay, must amount to many thous~nds of tons. The mass of this offal, which it may be called, derived from a crop of 30,000,000 bushels of cor~, must be very great. Its substitution for so many tons of hay as provant for stock is not by very far so great a mistake as the economic one, when we come to consider the comparative cost of proc duction, with provender raised from mowed grasses.
In concluding what is to be said on grass husbandry in Georgia, it would be an inexcusable neglect to omit mention of our mountain ranges, and the valuable grasses and herbage which abound in all that section of the State. High as the elevation of that portion of Georgia is, as to both altitude and latitude, stock of the lighter sort, as young neat cattle, goats and sheep, are able to subsist during the winter almost entirely on the natural growth of the range. All through the spring, summer and fall months stock not only live, but do well on our mountain tops and valleys. The abundance of grazing and browsing which these localities supply for a

352

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

large portion of the year, makes the mountain region of Georgia one of the most desirable for stock in all the State. It is not an uncommon thing for young cattle to be bought up at low priees in the neighboring valleys, then moved into the mountain walks, fattened, and in the fall sold in the larger markets at a great ad vance on first cost. Experiments in the raisiug and keeping of the An gora goat in these mountain pastures are making a very favorable impression. It is thought, with much reason, that this partie ular branch of stock raising may be easily carried to a very large and important development in our mountain counties. The adaptedness of this locality to the raising and support of the Angora has been so marked that those accustomed to the care of this valuable animal are sanguine that we shall see in the near future a very important source of profit in this branch of industry. If mills could be made accessible for the manufacture of mohair, there can be no doubt that a stimulus would be given to th8 production of this material, which would raise it to a high rank in the list of industries in Georgia. It is hardly possible that the native habitat of the Angora is better adapted to its keep and development than are the mountain counties of this State.
CHAPTER IV.
GARDEN PRODUCTS.

Under this head the entire range of production as adopted by the truckers of the State may be considered.
It is demonstrable that when all advantages are considered which are needed by the gardener to insure success, the southern portion of Georgia presents inducements supel'ior to those of any other portion of the United States. Thie fortunately located section embraces fully 20,000 square miles of the State's smface. While the State of Florida, as regards high temperature during the colder winter months, may give some superiority over the truckers and gardeners of Georgia, still the balance of advantage is decidedly with the latter when all the conditions to success are considered. The Florida producer must come in competition with the trucker of Bermuda, in the earlier crops sent to market, and at a disadvantage, while it is notorions, that in thA most important item of

THE PRODUCTIONS.

353

melon production, the soil and climate of Florida cannot compare with those of Georgia.
This may also be said of the Irish potato and cabbage crops, both ranking in importance in the list of the trucker's products next to the melon crop.
The great question of transportation is one that 1s not only importaut in all discnsions of this topic, but it is vital. The bulkiness and weight, as well as the perishable quality of most garden products, make it of the very greatest consequence that the facilities for moving the crops, when made, shuuld be at.hand. The seacoast section posse<:ses a rare advantage of water carriage, not only to the side of the outgoing ship which takes its great bulk of freight to the Northern market, but in very many cases permits the small lighters to receive their loads from the very spots where they were produced. .All who have any experience of the loss that re1mlts from the violent jolting and careless handling of fruits and vegetables will see at a glance what an advantage it must be to be able to move tender garden products to the point of final shipment without the often necessary loss from bruising and crushing in the handling. It is the opinion of many of large experience in the business that no-localities in all the broad limits of the Union include in the1r claims of advantages for the gardener and trucker as many as the sea-coast of Georgia. A.d vancing from the coast line towards the countlee in close proximity we have the same benignant climate and suitable soil that one may have anywhere on the immediate cuast, with convenient and well organized railroad transportation. The Savannah, Florida and Western, the Virgmia, Tennessee and Georgia, and the Central Railroads, all first class in their accommodatiOns and management, furnish the amplest means of tr~nsportation for thousands of square miles of the most admirably adapted soil for the buinne~s of the trucker and gardenet. Theil there are other connectmg lines that penetrate this section of the State, which leave very little more to be desired in the way of convement transportation. The interests involved in even the present development of the trucking business in the State of Georgia are so important that they will force such terms on the lines of tra~spor tation as will make this pursuit one of the most remunerative, both

354

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

to the producer and transporter. It may be 11aid to be just in the

dawn of its rmccess. Already, ia certain favored localities, real es

tate hils been enhanced one hundred. asd fifty per cent. on the prices

of a few years past. From the port of Savannah alone the ship

mente of watermelons in one season amounted to one hundred and

seventy-five thousand, and of vegetables there were sent off one

hundred and eighty-five thousand crates and forty.nioe thousand

barrels. The statistics of the meloB trade are Bot full enough to

give exact figures as to the ex test of the a~nual production in the

State, but must be very large. By rail thousand& of tons are

shipped North as far as Chicago and St. Louis which, when added

to the-lihipments by steamers, illustrate the growing promise of the

trade, The landtl which are so peculiarly adapted to this promising

industry can be bought for prices ranging from two te twenty dol-

lars an acre. The climate and water ma,y be said, in a vast number

of localities, to be unexceptionable, and the population for the most

part compares favorably, in all the externals of healthfulness, with

that of any other portion of the State, or of the South.

It may not be out of place here to enumerate some of the most

important staple products which engage the attention of our truck-

ers and gardeners. By many asparagus is regarded as the chief

among the vegetables of commerce. If its cultivation is consid-

ered in reference to the advantages of its peculiar habitat, the lands

of the coast district, as also its adaptedness in its handling and

marketable qualities, it will no doubt be found to justly occupy the

rank it holds in the list of valuable garden products. The stock

sent to market for all preceding years has proved to be entirely in-

adequate to the demand, The earliness and rare delicacy of this

vegetable, its wonderful productiveness, and the fine condition

in which it reaches market, all give it first rank in the list of mar-

ketable vegetables. The profits, at the price often obtained of from

nine to twelve dollars per dozen bunches in the New York market,

it would seem ought to make asparagus very desirable as a staple

market vegetable.



Snap beans are very extensively cultivated, and a crop of one

hundred and fifty crates an acre is common: The price obtained in the northern markets is from one to four doll~rs a crate.

THE PRODUCTIONS.

355

The beet is one of the staple market vegetables, yielding heavily, and bringing from two dollars per barrel and upward.
The cabbage is perhaps the most extensively cultivated and marketed vegetable in all the list grown by our truck~rs. The yield at times is enGrmous, and in the mild season, during which this crop is brought to maturity in the coast country, admits of very close planting. It is not unusual to have a plant on every two feet square of a field, giving upwards of ten thousand heads an acre. Two hundred barrels an acre on a patch of eight acres have been secured in the neighborhood of Savannah, which brought four dollars per barrel in New York market. Freights from Savannah by steamer can be had for fifty cents per barrel. Commissions on sales are about eight .per cent.
The cauliflower finds in the sea coast region its most favorable locality. Shipments can be made by the 25th of March, bringing for a crate of twenty-two heads nearly eight dollars, and as muchas twenty-five dollars per barrel. Ten thousand plants may be raised on an acre.
The cucumber is regarded as ranking very high as a vegetable of market value. Perhaps the very largest market return from a single acre of any vegetable yet made has been derived from this vegetable, the sum, as reported, reaching eighteen hundred dollars. This crop was grown near the city of Savannah.
Egg plants do well, and bring six dollars per barrel. No portion of this c~ntinent certainly cr..n exceed the production of onions which the garden section of Georgia can show. One thousand bushels can be gathered from a single acre. Garden peas makea very important item in the shipments of gar-
den stuff to Northern markets. They grow to great perfection, producing from 150 to 200 crates per acre, and bring from one dollar and fifty cents to five dollars and fifty cents per bushel.
With the exception possibly of cabbage, the largest shipments of our truckers in vegetable products is in the Irish potato. It is
very questionable if when soil, the resources of local manures, early maturity and transportation are considered, there can be named a more advantageous region of earth for the profitable culture of the
Irish potato than the sea coast lands of Georgia. With th-e drift of salt marsh, oyster shell, shell-lime, and the marsh mud, for a com-

356

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

post, no section of the Unio~ can excel the land we speak of, in large and fine crops of Irish potatoes. The quality is as striking as the production. One hundred barrels is a result easily attained, and the crop will realize from three to six dollars per barrel.
The sweet potato, it is hardly necessary to say, finds its true home in this section. If people out of the Southern States could ever be induced to give a sweet potato a living chance in the kitchen, the profits of its culture might be made to reach wonderful figures. All the best varieties of this vegetable, which might well be classed in the family of rare fruits for its excellence, can be, and are, grown in Georgia. From three to five hundred bushels per acre can be easily raised, and the spring prices even in the home markets are very often extravagantly high and always remunerative.
Watermelons, which are to be included in the trucker's list, make the grand show in the wide enumeration of his year's crops. Thousands of acres of the best adapted lands in the world are devoted in Georgia to the cultivation of this glorious fruit. All the world knows that on Georgia's soil it has attained its highest perfectiOn, and when the rates of transportation shall have been adjusted to a sensible and bu~iness ratio, the watermelon trade will reach a figure that will be of vast consequence to the State. One thousand melons for an. acre properly cultivated, is a reasonable yield, and these bring in Boston and Baltimore from 25 to 50 cents if reaching market before the later crops produce a glut.
Strawberry culture is beginning to assume large proportions. Fields of twenty acres or more in the southern p;trt vt the State are heard of, and although the crops are not as large as some that are rep9rted for localities higher north, still a yield of sill. thousand quarts for an acre is attainable, and three thoul'and quarts '\re by no means uncommon. Reaching Northern markets, as 11us fruit does from Georgia, late in March or early in April, tht pr1ce ought to be quite satisfactory, as it range!.' from 35 to 50 cents ll. quart
Fruits and vegetables are the familiar products of every home in the State. It is very hard to name a single Sta.te m the Union that offers to the gardener or hortiCulturist a wider or more elig!ble range of productions in his specialties, than can be found we State of Georgia. But when the man of small or large capitai 1s invited to

THE PRODUCTIONS.

357

invest in the particula;r industry here discussed, we mean to desig.

nate the sea coast and the southern portion of this State as not
only peculiarly adapted to the bt1siness of the market garde~er but

pre-eminently suited to it

'

CHAPTER V.
FIELD PRODUCTIONS OF THE STA.TE.

There may be States in the Union which, in proportion to area, claim a larger number of acres of very rich lands than Georgia. There are, no doubt, certain sister commonwealths which, in their adaptedness to certain special products, largely exceed the capacity of Georgia productiOn. But for the superficial extent of Georgia, it is questionable if there is another State in the Union that is more generally adapted to the production of those nece~saries and comforts of life that constitute the resources of a prosperous and happy community.
There is hardly a section of the State that is not ab!e by the natural resources of its soil and productions to sustain a population in great comfort, and for her number of square miles it is doubtful if there is a State in the Union that can count in its limits a greater number of healthful localities. Cereals do well, from the mountains to the seaboard, with probably the single e;xception of wheat, which has been neglected in the past history of the agriculture of the State on the sea-board, from the idea that it could not be profitably raised there. The few instances where this culture has been attempted, have developed some very remarkable results in its favor. As large a yield as forty bushels of good wheat on an acre has been produced on the sea-coast nf South Carolina in a "biscuit's toss'' of the salt water. In the northern and middle belts of the State, grain production, with clover and the grasses, offers every encouragement. On lands naturally rich from the peculiarities of their location, large yields of grain are very common, ri~ing as high as 35 and 40 bushels of wbeat and 70 bushels of oats per acre.
On lands of inferior grade of fertility the product of small grain and Indian corn is a question of fertilization only, and not one of soil or climate. The annual crop of cereals for the State will

358

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

amount to fully fifty millions of busl1els. This production could be vastly increased, if the strange fascination ofcotton culture could be dispelled and wiser counsels prevail. The tendency of the popular judgment is towards this reform, and when it shall be materialized and its full influences felt, the provision that will follow for the support of" man and beast" will be ample, if not superabundant.
The rice crop, once such a material item in the annual census of Georgia's production, is at present reduced to less than forty millions of pounds. The wet culture of this grain has, since the war, been greatly circumscribed by the repugnance felt towards it by negro laborers, and it is now being substituted by the upland crop. Gradually this industry is increasing and acquiring very considerable importance, and it is not at all improbable that rice production will be so generally diffused throughout the State as to make this grain one of the staple articles of domestic use on our farms.
Sugar production in Georgia might easily and most profitably be carried to a high figure. Every county in the extreme southern tier of the State bordering on Florida could make the sugar crop a most advantageous one, and if their capacity was supplemented by the yield of cane that the counties adjacent to these are well adapted to produce, a sugar supply for the whole State, would be a matter of easy achievement. Very partial returns of sugar made in Georgia place the figures as low as 600 hogsheads, but there is good reason for believing that this return does not, by any means, give the proper amount raised and consumed on the farms in the cane-producing section. The average yield of syrup from sugar. cane is 200 gallons per acre, though as much as 600 gallons an acre is by no means uncommon. This average yield would give at usual prices ($76.HO) seventy-six dollars and eighty cents an acre -a result far better than the ordinary profits on an acre of cotton Sorghum, both for forage and syrup, is now one of the fixed and popular crops in Georgia, and it is a historical that fact the people of this Union are greatly indebted to this State for the first dissemination of this most valuable agricultural resource. The profits from sorghum may be placed at from thirty to fifty dollars per acre.
The adaptability of the climate and soil of Georgia to the produc-

THE PRODUCTIONS.

3S9

tion of Indian corn is as extended as the limits of the State. The northern and middle portions of Georgia may .be said to be preeminently suited to this crop, now regarded by ~he whole world as of cardinal importance to the well-being of man. But while these portions of Georgia may be said to possess pre-eminent a ivantages for the production of this staple grain, as perfect corn as can be grown anywhere may be seen in the fields and barns on our immediate sea coast. It may be sa1d to have its habitat on every acre of arable land in Georgia_ The crop is between twenty-five and thirty million bushels, and costs in producing it one cent a pound. Oats are becoming more and more a favorite with the most intelligent and thrifty of the farmers of this State. As a feeding crop for work stock it has assumed the first importance and rank, and the annual product wh1ch is now about seven millions of buslels, will be augmented steadily until it will, in all probability, supersede the old favorite Indian corn as a grain for work stock. The cost o _oat produ<..'tion is about the same as corn, about one eent per pound. The striking advantage in an oat crop in Georgia, is the fact that it may be either a fall or spring crop. Should the better plan of fall sowing fail, from the unusual severity of the winter, the farmer has the chance of the spring sowing, which often proves very remunerative. There is a great futnre for the oat, in the prominence which this crop must assume in our farm economy.
COTTON.~The whole world knows the rank which Georgia holds as a cotton-producing State. . She now stands third among the States of the Union in her number of bales. Her crop may be set down at about 800,000 bales; and as to quality, no State produces a better article. She almost makes a monopoly of the sea-island or long-staple crop. With the exception of a very restricted area in South Carolina and Florida, Georgia may be said to be the exclusive producer of this valuable and eagerly-sought vltriety. By large odds, 1t is probable that Georgia exceeds any other State it> the extent of area she possesses which is well adapted to the production of the black-seed ootton. In all the counties of the State coterminous with the extreme southern tier adjoining Florida, we have a surface of about ten thousand square miles well'adapted to the production of tihe long-staple cotton, and of a high grade. The

360

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

yield, where proper skill and care are exercised, is about equal to

the crop of short staple. Now, the roller gins, which heretofore,

by their slow performance, added so much to the care .ana cost

called for in the preparation of this crop, are about to be superse

ded by better machines and of speedier movement, we may rea-

sonably expect a strong impulse to be given to the cultivation of

long-staple cotton. The price of this desirable nhre is about

double that of short cottons, and often even more than double.

On the coast lands short cotton may be raised to great advantage,

and the tendency of the growth seems to be towards a longer and

improved fibre. From the coast to a line drawn across t~e State

just below the mountain range, cotton is cultivated, and some fear

te such a point of success as to draw off the att~ntion of the

farmers of that section of the State from a culture of such staples

as would contribute a greater sum to the comfort and prosperity

of the community. We refrain from giving the cost of cotton

production, as that depends so largely on conditionil which con-

stantly vary. In a vast number of instances cotton culture may

be said to result in a most encouraging net profit in most of the

sections of the State producing that staple where the question of

labor does not intervene under its more unfavorable aspects. Where

the farmer in Georgia owns his land and he and his family supply

the labor that produces the crop, it is highly probable that more

clear money is now realized from cotton at present prices and the

improved culture practiced, ,than a:t any prevwus time in the his-

tory of our agriculture. Loss comes only to the man who depends

on hireling labor, badly organized and controlled, and supported by

purchased supplies.



The yield per acre is from 14:0 pounds of lint to 4:50. One bale

to the acre, under present improved methods, is not at all an un-

usual crop, and as high as five bales to a Pingle acre have been pro-

duced on upland, and sixteen bales on a patch of four acres. It ie

not an empty boast to claim for Georgia that her farmers and

planters are pushing with unusual vigor and intelligence, methods

a~d inquiries whiflh promise to make her a leading authority in all

matters pertaining to cotton pr9duction.

We subjoin some well.1uthenticated returns, tLade chiefly to the

THE PRODUCTIONS.
Department of Agticultnre of the State, which gi-ve a possible result in the capacity of the soil of Georgia in the production of our leading staples. 'l'heae examples of good culture, while they are certainly better than the successes of the ordinary and slipshod tillage of the State, are at the same time not of abnormal or difficult achievement. These instances of fine and satisfactory yields illustrate the important fact that Georgia soil and climate respond to the farmers' outlay of money and care, and that a very high percentage may be realized by the man who liberally and in telligently expends money in the yearly operations of his farm. The world is beginning to discover that this is the true secret of success in agricultural ventures. After making reasonable allowance for the miscarriage that follows unfavorable seasons, if the farmer secutleS 'a good interest on the money he loans his farm for the year, he should be satisfied. This is business, on business principles, and will always sustain the man who so conducts it.
CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER HIGH CULTUR-E.
The various agricultural products common to Georgia having been gtven with minuteness in the chapter on Soils and Productions, we proceed to give the results of a number of experiments in the cultivation of those products, in each of those divisions, conducted with proper preparation and fertilization-such as are given in the more densely settled portions of the world. As but little is accomplished by inadequate means in any department of human industry, the actual produc\ng capacity of a country can only be tested by the results of judicious culture. The crops, to which we shall refer, were reported to the various State and county fairs within the past few years, and both the culturt: and its results were verified by the affidavits of d.isinterested parties.
In 1873, Mr. R H. Hardaway produced on upland, in Thomas county (Lower Georgia), 119 bushels of Indian corn on one acre, which ytelded a net profit o $77.17.
In the same county, the same year, Mr. E. T. Davis produced 96! bushels of rust-proof oats per acre. After the oats were harvested he plan~ed the same land in cotton, and in the fall gathered 800 pounds of seed cotton.

362

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTUR~.

Mr. John J. Parker, of the same county, produced, in 1874, on one acre, 694! gallons of cane syrup, at a cost of $7'7.50. The syrup, at 75 cents per gallon, the market price, brought $520.87net profit from one acre, $443.37.
In 1874, Mr. Wiley .W. Groover, of Brooks county (Lower Georgia), produced, with two horses, on a farm of 126t acres, without the aid of commercial fertilizers, cotton, corn, oats, peas, sugar cane and potatoes to the value of $3,258.25. The total cost of production was $1,045.00, leaving net proceeds of crop $2,213.25. The stock raieed on the farm was not counted.
Joseph. Hodges, of the same cou'nty, prodnced, on one acre, 2,700 p<:!Unds of seed cotton; Wm. Borden, 600 gallons of syrup; J. ).3ower, 500 bushels of sweet potatoes; J. 0. Morton, 75 bushels oats; Mr. T. W. Jones made 12 barrels, or 480 gallons of syrup on one acre; and saved enough cane for seed.
In Bulloch county (Lower Georgia), 3,500 pound of seed cotton were. produced by Samuel Groover; and in the same county, 21 bar~ls of sugar at one time, and 700 gallons of syrup at another per acre.
In Clay county, Mr.-- Hodgeprodnced from one acre, a few years ago, 4,600 pounds of se~d cotton.
. Mr. J. R. Respass, of Schley county, gathered the present year (1878) a little upwards of 500'.bushels of oats from five acres.
Mr. J. R. Respass, of Schley county (T-ower Geor~ia), in 1877, by the use of fertilizers, grew on five acres of naturally poor land, 15,000 pounds of seed cotton, which netted him when sold, $66.02 per acre.
Mr. H. T. Peeples, of Berrien county, reports to this Department a crop of 800 bushels of sweet potatoes grown on one acre of piue land.
In 1876, Mr. G. J. Drake, of Spalding county (Middle Georgia), produced 74 bushels of corn on one acre of land.
Mr. John Bonner, of OarroJl county, made three bales of cotton (500 pounds each) on one acre. Mr. R. H. Springer, of the same county, produced nine bales from five acres, without manures, and ninety-four bales from 100 acres by the use of fertilizers.
In 1873 Mr. S. W. Leak, of the same county produced on one

THE PRODUCTIONS.

acre 4Ql bushels of wheat, worth $80.50; cost $14.50-net profit

$66.00.

In Wilkes county 123 bushels of corn were produced on one acre

of bottom land; also 42 bushels of Irish potatoes on one-tenth of

an acre, the second crop same year on same land, the second crop

very fine, but not so good.

Mr. J. F. Madden, of the same county, produced in 1876, on one

acre, 137 bushels of oatil.

Mr. T. C. Warthen, of Washington county (on the line of Mid-

dle and Lower Georgia), produ~ed in 1873, on 1.1125 acres, 6,917

pounds of seed cotton, equivalent to five bales of 461 pounds

each, worth, at 17l cents per pound-the average price of that

year-$4:03.37. The cost of culture was $148.58; net profit $254~79

for a very small fraction over one acre.

Dr. Wm. Jones, of Burke county, produced 480 ~allons of syrup

on one acre. Wesley Jones, of the same county, produced three

bales of cotton, 500 pounds each, per acre. Jas. J. Davis, in tlie

same county, made, in 1877, with two mules, thirty-foui-:bales of

cotton; 500 pounds each, 600 bushels of corn, and 300 bushels of

oats. Wm. C. Palmer, of same county, made in 1877, with one

mule, twenty-five ba.lee of cotton, 500 pounds each, and a fa~r crop

of corn. Henry :Miller, of same county, produced, in 1877, sixty-

five bushels of corn per acre, first year, on reclaimed swamp, with-:.

out .manure.

Mr. R. M. Broob, of Pike county (Middle Georgia), prodnced,

in 1873, on five acres of bottom land, 500 bushels of rice. The

total cost was $75-net profit $300. .

.

Mr. R. B. Baxter, of Hancock county (Middle Georgia), in 1872,

harvested at the first cutting, first year's crop, 4,862 pounds of dry

cloTer hay per acre.

Mr. A. J. Preston, of Crawford county, gathered from one acre

of Flint River bottom, 4,000 pounds of seed cottov_ and from an-

other on same place tl5 bushels of corn.

Dr. T. P. Janes, of Greene county (Middle Geor~ia), produced,

in 1~71, five tons of clover hay per acre, in one season, at two

cuttings.

Jlr. Patrick Long, of Bibb county (on the line of Middle and

364

DEPARTMENT OF AGRicULTURE.

Lower Georgia), harvested from one acre of land, from which he had gathered a crop of cabbages in June of the same year, 8,646 pounds of native crab grass hay.
Mr. S. W. Leak. in Spalding county (Middle Georgia), gathered in the fall of 1873, from one acre, from which he had harvested forty bushels of wheat in June, 10,720 pounds of pea-vine hay; Net profit from wheat, $66; from pea-vine hay, $233.v8, making in one year, from a single acre, a net profit of $299.08.
Mr. William Smith, of Coweta county (Middle Georgia.), produced 2,200 pounds of seed cotton .per acre on ten acres.
Mr. Edward Camp, of the same county, pr<?duced 1,000 bushels of oats f om ten acrelil.
Mr. J. T. Manley, of Spalding county (Middle Georgia), produced 115 bushels of oats from one acre.
Mr. S. W. Bloodworth, of the same county, gathered, in 1870, 137 bushels of corn from one acre.
Mr. L. B. Willis, in Greene county (Middle Georgia), in June, 1873, from one acre and a third, harvested twenty bushels of wheat, and the following October 27,130 pounds of corn forage. From the forage alone he received a profit of $159.~2 per acre.
br. W. Moody, of the same county, harvested at one cutting, from one acre of river bottom; in 1~74, 13,953 pounds of Bermuda grass hay; cost $12.~7, value of hay $209.29, net profit $196.42.
Mr. J. R. Winters, of Cobb county (Upper Georgia), produced, in 1873, from 1. 15 acres, 6,575 pounds of dry clover hay at the
first cutting of the second year's crop. Mr. T. H. Moore, of the same county, produced on one acre,
105 bushels of corn, while Mr. Jeremiah Daniel produced 125 bushel&.
Mr. R. Peters, Jr., of Gordon county (Upper Georgia), harvested
in 1874, from three acres of lucero, four years old, fourteen tons and 200 pounds of hay, or 9,400 pounds per acre.
Capt. C. W. Howard produced, on Lookout Mountain, in Walker county (Upper Georgia), in 1874, on one acre of unmanured land, which cost him twenty-five cents per acre, with one hoeing and plowing, lOSt bushels Qf Irish potatoes, which he sold in Atlanta

THE. PRODUCTIONS.
at a net profit of $97.25. On land "manu~d, and better prepared and worked, double that quantity could be produced.
Mr~ Thomas smith, of Cherokee county, produced, 104 bushels of corn from one acre.
:Mr. John Dyer, of Bibb c&unty, produced in 1873, from one acre, at a cost of $8, 398.7 bushels of sweet potatoes, which he sold at a net profit of $290.92.
:Mr. Haddon P. Redding, of Fulton county,. in 1877, produced from one acre 400 bushels of St. Domingo yam potatoes, which he readily sold in Atlanta at an average of $1 per bushel.
We add the award made upon' the returns of a number of contestants for the crop of 1884, which it is seen presents Georgia Agrit~ulture in a most favorable light. The summary is taken from the Atlanta Constitution, Dec. 13, 1884, and is attested by names of the highest authority :
[From The Atlanta Constitutlon.J
FARMING THAT PAYS.
What Q1UJ hunilreil Georgia Farmers hOII)e dontJ. Fo'IJII' Bales of Cotton anil 116 1-2 Bushels of Corn to the Acre-A Roll of
Honor- The Contestants for the Premiums of George W: Scott
& Co.-Some .Anti-Texas .Arg1ements.
.We print he:rewith a list that should make every Georgian proud of Georgia.
Messrs. George W. Scott & Co., Of this. city, manufacturers of Gossypium-Phospho, the Cotton and Corn Fertilizer, offered priz;ls for the best acres of corn and cotton 'grown with their fertilizer. The result was an astonishing one. Over 100 farmers in different sections of the State contested, and sent in their returns properly sworn to and attested.
There were 75 farmers who planted cotton. They averaged 774 pounds of lint cotton to the acre, with $15 an acre spent for fertilizer. The highest yield was 1,54:5 pounds to the acre, or practically 4 bales to the acre of 400 pounds each. There were 16 corn planters, who made an average of 81 bushels to the acre-:-the highest yield being 116 1-9 bnehela,

366

DEl'ARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

These teenlts cannot be beaten anywhere. A sturdy old farmer

came into Mr. 'Scott's oft:ice 'yesterday, and said: ''Well~ Mr. Scott, I have. read about yonrpremioms. I read it

to my boys, and it 'hoped them up' mightily. They had been ~t

ting restless on the old farm, and had talked about going off. But

when they saw that a hundred Georgia farmers had made nearly

two bales to the acre, scattered all about the State, they made up

their minds to stay with me on the old farm, and to make it them-

selves.'' Every farmer in the South ought to read this list; and make up

his mind to do as the old farmer's boys have done. Here is the list :

The five ~>uccessful contestants made an average of 1,355 2-5

pounds of lint cotton per aere, and used an average of 987 pounds

of Gossypiurn.



The corn premiums show just as gratifying results. There were

sixteen contestants and the average yield was eigh'ty-one bushels to

the acre. The first premium was taken with 116! bushels and the

last premium with 1(13 bushels. These results are gratifying. Taken

with the cotton yield they show that the farmers of Georgia a.re

making rapid progress. We doubt if ever before a hundred farmers

in the State could have made up such an average. It shows that

they are rapidly coming to the intenaive system in farming; It

shows that they are abandoning the loose, old plantation methods,

and are beginning to see the profit and comfort 'in small farms well

tilled.

[From The Atlanta Constitution.]

ONE HUNDRED GEORGIA FARMERS.
The most encouraging news we have printed for many a day was the record of the contests for the gossypinm phospho premiums, which appeared yesterqay. A home company manufactures a fertilizer It offers $800 in gold for the best yield made on ground enriched with that fertilizer, and four Jersey bull for the best yield made by elubs. So that the competition has the eff,ect of a fair.
There were seventy-five farmers who contested for the cotton premium according to the rules. The highest yield was 1,545 pounds of lint cotton to the acre, or 3 1-2 bales of 450 poupds each.

THE PRODUCTIONS.
The lowest yield wss 430 pounds, or a bale to the acre; The average of the seventy-five farmers was 774 pounds, or nearly two b!!-les to the acre. To secure this yield he used an average of 888 pounds of gossypium, which cost at his depot, $15.54. At nine cents his cvtton brought $69.66. Deduct from this the cost of the fertilizer and we have $54.12 net profit to the acre. The fifty bushels of cotton seed from each acre will about pay for the cultivation. At a bale
to the acre above the cost of the fertilizer, any farmer can get rich.
Here are seventy-five farmers who have more than 1n:ade that average. The returns show that throughout the entire State, 850 000 bales of cotton were raised on 3,100,000 acres, or less than one bale to 3! acres. So that the average farmer of Geo~gia prepares, plants and cultivates seven acres and gets from that large surface just what these seventy-five farmers average from one acre.
The committee say: We have carefully examined all the papers submitted in each case, and were governed by the rules prescribed in your published circular. We regret to say that several contestants were ruled out for non:-eompliance with the rules, and who would otherwise have been entitled to premiums. We note especially that the contestant reporting the greatest yield on a single acre was ruled out for non-compliance. You have the reports of all the contestants in your hands, and, of course, will make such use of them as you think proper. Very respectfully,
J. T. HENDERSoN, Chairman, WH. M. PHIJ,LIPS, L. F. LIVINGSTON, E. L. THOMAS, R. J. REDDING,
Committee of Award8. Atlanta, Ga., December 13, 1884-5.

368

DEPARTMENT .OF AGRICULTURE.

WHAT GEORGIA CAN DO IN THE RAISING OF SMALL GRAIN.

As supp1emental to exhibits made by the cotton raisers of Geor

gia, an account of a contest for premiums on wheat and oats is sub-

joined. When the yield here recorded, and upon the highest tes-

timony, is considered, and then the superior market for this grain

over the prices ruling in the marts in which Westerngrain must be

sold, it will be readily believed that grain raising in Georgia leads

by a long distance the profits of the Western gro!Ver.

We quote from the Atlanta Constitution, of August 4, 1885:

"In December last we had the pleasure of publishing the report

of the committee appointed by the contestants to award the premi-

ums offered by ~eo. W. S.cott & Co., of this city, for the largest

yields of cotton and corn where Gossypium Phospho only was used

as a fel'tilizer. As will be remembered, the results of the contests,

as given by this committee, headed by the Commissioner of Agri-

culture for Georgia, astonished the whole country, and must have

been very gratifying to the manufacturers of this well known fer-

tilizer. We now have the report of the committee who were

Charged with the duty of making the award of premiums offered

by the same parties for the best yield of wheat and oats under the

same conditions.

The most remarkable and interesting feature of the contest is the

yield of oats on land fertilized last year with Gossypium only, -and

1planted in corn or cotton last year and sown in oats this season, and without the use of any additional fertilizer or manure being used

;this year, made an average yield of one hundred and eight bushels

of oats to the. acre, showing conclusively that Gossypium greatly

benefits the crops into the second season.



The following is the report of the. committee who were selected

by the parties contesting for the premiums:

ATLANTA, GA., July 18, 1885.
MEssRs. GEo. W. ScoTT &; Co, Atlanta, Ga.:
Gentlemen-The undersigned beg to submit the following report of the results of the contests for the premiums offered by you for the largest yield of wheat and oats, on one acre of land, respectively, by the use of your Gossypium Phospho only.

THE PRODUCTIONS.
BEST YIELD OF WHEAT.
First Premium, $100, awarded to B. F. Hudgins, Decatur post-office, DeKalb county, Ga. Yield 64.95 bushels wheat. Used 600 pounds Gossypium and no other manure.
Second Premium, $50, awarded to S. N. Rucker, Alpharetta postoffice, Milton county, Ga. Yield 28.25 bushels wheat. Used 1,000 pounds Gossypium and no other manure.
Third Premium, 1 ton Gossypium, awarded to T. N. Delaney, Woodstock poat-office, Cherokee county, Ga. Yield 28 bushels wheat. Used 600 pounds Gossypium and no other manure.
BEST YIELD OF OATS.
First Premium, $100, awarded to Jeffry Hudgins, Decatur post-office, DeKalb county, Ga. Yield 131.77 bushels oats. Used 500 pounds Gossypium and no other manure.
Second Premium, $50, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome post-office, Floyd county, Ga. Yield 121.40 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure.
Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded to L. B. Tolon, Jonesboro, Clayton county, Ga. Yield 86 bushels oats. Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure.
BEST YIELD OF OATS
Made on one acre of land, planted in corn or cotton, season 1884, on which Gossypium only was used, and on which no additional manure ur fertilizer was used this season.
First Premium, $100.00, awarded to B. F. Hudgins, Decatur P. 0., DeKalb county, Georgia. Yield 129.81 bushels oats. Planted in cotton season 1884, and 835 tbs. Gossypium used and made 1,263 tbs. lint cotton. No fertilizer or manure used this season.
Second Premium, $50.000, awarded to A. P. Redmon, Rome postoffice, Floyd county, Ga. Yield, 114.65 bushels oats. Used 200 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this Reason.
Third Premium, one ton Gossypium, awarded toW~ L. Huff, Bellevue, Talbot county, Georgia. Yield, 80.60 bushels oats. Used 375 pounds Gossypium, 1884. No fertilizer or manure used this season.

370

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

The reports were made out in substantial compliance with your printed instructions and blanks, and weie considered on their merits. The details of all the tests are herewith submitted.
J. T. HENDERSON, Chairman,
J. J. Toos, W, P. RoBINSON, R. J. REDDING, B. H. vAUGHN,
Committee.

APPEND~IX.

[The following information was not received in time for insertion in the body of thework.]

METHODIST EPrscoPAr, CHuRcH.-In January, 1866, Bishop Clark, of Cincinnati, with 10 ministers, all white, organized this church in Georgia, at Atlanta. Nearly all the members then enrolled were white. In 1876, it was found expedient to erect two separate conferences, coterminous in territory, each embracing the State, tha Georgia Conference, including the white membership, and the Savannah Conference, composed chiefly of colored members. The following are the official statistics for the year 1884 :

Conferences.

Georgia.. Savannah.

Ordained Ministers............................

29

82

Communicants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............. . 3,033 15,422

Church Edifices.............................

74 174

Value of Church Edifices ...................... . $40,525 $130,170

Sunday~schools .........................

53 181

'officers and Teachers.......................... 288 941

Pupils ....................................... . .2,170 9,989

Of institutions of learning the Georgia Conference has one semi nary of high grade, each, at Ellijay, Gilmer county; Mt. Zion, Car roll county; and Stockbridge, Henry county.
The Savannah Conference one seminary, each, at LaGrange and Waynesboro; and the Woman's Home Missionary Society have established an Industrial School at Savannah.
ZroN METHODIST CHURCH (CoLORED).-All efforts have failed to secure any official statistics of this church.

INDEX.

A

Academy for the Blind ......... ......... 293 Accadian Group ............................. 83 African M. E Church..................... 285
Agricultural Geology..................... 92 Agricultural products........223, 325, 827 Alluviallands...99,108, 109, 111, ll6, 117 Altamaha River............................. 9 Atlanta, situation of............... .. . 21 Atlanta and Weet Point RaUroad... 301 Atlanta University ....................... 274 Americus, Preston and Lumpkin
Railroad...................................... 301

Andrew Female College................... 278 Anglo-Saxon Race.......................... 205 Angora Goats, suitable range for in
Georgia....................................... 352 Apatite ........................................ 130 Apples.....................................333; 334 Apricot........................................ 340
Archrean Time.......................... '"" 75 Area of Georgia........................,.... 8
Original.................. 15 Asbestos..... ...... .. ... ............... .... .... 132 Asparagus ................~.................... 354

B

Bacon, Ron. A. 0 ........................... 254 Banks of GeDrgia ............................ 808 Banks, List of............... ............. .... 310 Bapist Churches in Georgia........... 285 Baptist, Primitive .......................... 287 Baryta.......................................... 127 Benevolent and Charitab:e institu
tions.......................................... 291 Bermuda grass............................... 343 Bituminous shale........................... 87 Blind Academy.............................. 292 Black shale................... ......... ........ 87 Blue grass...................................... 850 Blue Ridge Mountains.................... 23

Bottom lands................99, 108, 109, ~11 Boundary of the State.................... 7 Branch College.......... ..................... 266 Brecciated conglomerates for mill-
stones......................................... 181) Bricks, materials suitable for ......... 180 Broom-sedge for pasturage.............. 349 Brunswick and WestPrn Railroad... 302 Buena Vista. Railroad ..................... 302 Buhrstone .... ,........~...................90, 158 Building Stones.............................. 183 Butler Female College and.Male Inst 278 Butt, Edgar M.......... ...................... 253

c

Cabbage ........................................ 355 Capacity of Georgia Soil under High
C u l t u r e ...................................261-369 Carboniferous Formation............... 87 Catholic Church............................. 290 Cauliflower ... ... .............. ......... ..... . 855 Causes Affecting Climate................ 38

Cements and Mortars, Materials for, 137 Cement, Hydraulic........................ 158 Census of 1870....... ... ... ....... ............ 229 Census, Comparison .of 187.0 and 1880, 235 Central Cotton .Belt, Lands .>f the... :1:04 Central Railroad of Georgia............ 302 Cenozoic Age ................................. 89

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

K

Kaolin .......................................... 1331 Knox Dolomite, Lands of the......... 96

Knox Dolomite.............................. 84 Knox Shale....... .. ... .......... .. . ..... . 84

Kind of Rock... """ 85

Lands of the................ 59

L

Latitude and-Longitude of Georgia.. 7 Laws, Digests of ............................ 244 Laws of Georgia......................237, 243 Lawrenceville Branch Railroad...... 306 Lead......................................84, 85, 122 Legislative Powers......................... 240 Lignite .......................................... 128 Lime as a Fertilizer................ 143 Lime-sink Region .......89, 90, 110 Limestones for Building ................ 135
far Cements and Mortars 137 Limonite ........................... 121

Lithographic Stone ........... 139 Lithographical Groups, Table of...... 93 Live Oak and Coast Lands......... 115 Loams, Brown and Red. ........ ...... 94 Lookout Mountain......................2a. 81 Long-leaf Pine Hills, Lands of the, 106 Long-leaf Pine and Wire Grass Re-
gion ....................... 110 Lunatic Asylum..................... 291 Louisville and Wadley Railroad...... 306 Lowlands of the Central Belt.......... 108 Lucern....................................348, 349

M

McLemore's Cove........................... 81 Magnesia .. ..... .... .. .. ...... ......... 129
As a Fertilizer............. 150 Magnetite....................................... 122 Manganese..... ... ... ......... .. ... .. 129 Manutactures ......................... 327 :Manufacturing Investments............ 331 Marble.......................................... 134 Married Women, Rights of.............. 247 Marietta and North Georgia Railroad 306 Marls............................................. 13 Marls and Peats.......................Hl-157 Marsh Lands................................. 117 Master and Servant .............. 247 Mechanics ..... ......... ... ....... .... 331 Medical Colleges............................. -282 Medical College of Georgia.............. 265 Medina Sandstone, The......... ........ 87 Mercer University.......................... 2t>9 Mesozoic Formation....................... 88 Metals and Ores.............................. 118 Metamorphic Formation in Georgia 75
Rocks of the..........77, 79 Millstones ......... .............. ...... .... 158

Millstone Grit, The ........................ 139 Methodist College, The................... 279 Methodist Episcopal Church.......... 371 Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 283 M. E. Church in America, The Col-
ored ............................... 285 Methodist Church, Zion ........... 371 Methodist Church, Protestant...... 371 Methodist Episcopal Ch., African.... 285 Mica............................. 131 Mica Schist... . .............. .... ..... ... 79 Middle Georgia................99, 213, 224 Middle and Northeast Georgia,
Lands of.................................,... 99 Minerals................................ ...... 11 Minerals. used as.Pigments.............. 126
In Chemical Manufactures 128 As Fertilizers.................... 129 Mineral Map of Georgia.................. 118 MineralWaters.............................. 141 Mountains in Georgia...............8, 20-23
Heights of, above sea. 26 Mountain Range for Stock............... 351 Mulberry, The............................... 341

INDEX.

377

N

Natural Divisions of the State......... 10 Nouvaculite ............................. 139 Nectarine .................................... 340 Newspapers and Periodicals............ 312 Negro Race, The............................ 209 Negroes, Moral Character of........... 210

Northeast Georgia, Lands of............ 1)91 Northeastern Railroad of Georgia... 307 North Georgia...........................213, 224 Northwest Georgia......................... 92
Table of Lilhological Groups in 93

0

Oats, What Georgia can do in raising.................... 368
Occupations of the People ............ 216 Ocmulgee River.......................... .. 10
Water-powers of the...164-167, 187 Ocoee Conglomerate for Millstones.. 139 Ocoee Group.................................. 83 OcoeeRiver.................................... 10 Ocher....;....................................... 126 Okefinokee Swamp.......................... 10
Surveys of the 33-34 Ogeechee River............................... 9

Old School Presbyterians....... ...... 288 Onions............................................ 355 Oostanaula River............................ 10 Opal .............................................. 140 Orange, the.... .............. ......... ......... 341 Orchard Grass............................... 350 Ores, Metals and ............................. 118 Origin of the People .. ............... .. ... 205
Origin Of the Negroes.................... 2n
Orphans' Home N. Ga. Conference.. 294 Orphans' Home 8. Ga. Conference... 295 Outline View of Georgia................. 7

p

Patrons of Husbandry................... 253 Paleozoic Formation....................... 80
Kind of Rocks of 83 Peach, the .......... ......... ........ ......... 335 Pear, the ........................................ 336 Peas ............................................. 355 Peats ............................................ 154
AnalyPes of........................... 155 Penal Laws.................................... 252 Personal Property......................... 319 People, the..................................... 205 Phosphoric Acid............................. 150 Phosphate of Lime ........................ 129 Pigeon Mountain........................... 81 Pigments, Mineral uored as.............. 126 Pine and Palmetto Flats ................. 113 Polishing Materials......................... 139 Population, aggregate..................... 214 Population, centres of.................... 217

Population, by Age, Sex, Na1ivity and Race .................................... 215
Populatlon of Principal Cities ....... 215 Population, Town and County........ 214 Popula;lion, Wealth and Occupation 212 Potsdam Group.............................. 83
Lands of the............ 98 .Plum, the....................................... 340 Plumbago ...................................... 130 Primitive Baptists......................... 287 Presbyterian Church ....................... 288 P r o d u c t i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Productions. Gross and Net....... 320 321 Productions Manufactured............ 324 Protestant Episcopal Church........... 289 Protestant Methodist Church.......... 284 Public School System..................... 257 Pyrite............................................ 128

Q Quarternary Age.........................75-90 1 Quince, the.....................................34l

378

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

R

Railroads......................319, 828, 299-308 Railroads, B'ks and Newspapers.299-315 Railroad Commission .................... 300 Railroads, effect of, on value of
property..................................... 329 Railroad Elevations above sea..... 2-3il Railway System of Georgia_ ......... 299 Rainfall.............................12, 42, .53, 56 Red Ocher .......... ........ .............. .... 127 Red Land of Northwest Georgia...... 94
of Middle and Northeast Ga.. 99 of Southern Georgia.............. 105 Red fossiliferous iron ore .. .... .. ....... 118

Refractory Minerals........................ 130 Relative increase of races............... 225 Religious denominations................ 283 Rema:rkable yield under high cul-
ture in Georgia......................361-369 Rire Crop, The .............................. 358 Ri:lges........................ ...... ........... 9 Rivers............................................ 9 River System of Georgia................. 9 Roofing Slates................................. 136 Rome Railroad ......... ......... ......... ... 307 Rotten Stone .. ....... .... .. ...... ..... ....... 139 Roswell Railroad ..... ....... ......... ...... 307

s

St. Mary's River......................... ... 10 Sand and Pine Hills ....................... 104
Sandy lands............................... 97, 100 Sandstone and sand........................ 132 Sandstone for building................... 136 Sand Mountain...... ..... ...... ...... ...... 23 Sandersville and Tennille Railroad. 307 Satilla River................................... 9 Savannah Fe.tnale Asylum ............ 295 Savannah, Florida an(! Western R'y 307 Savannah, Griffin and N. Alabama
Railroad...................~................ 307 Savannah River....... .... ................. 9
Water Powers of the 174-179, 185 Savannahs..................................... 114 Scenery.......................................... 10 Sootch and Irish Immigrants .......... 206 Seaislands .................................... 117 Section of the State, List of counties
composing the............................ 213 Shorter College ..................... ,........ 295 Sections, Population by.:..........212, 224 Shoals of the Chattahoochee......160 164
of the Ocmulgee .............164-167 of the Etowab ................167-169 of Yellow River................... 171 of South River...............172-174 of Savannah River............... 176 Silurian formations...... ..... ............ 83 Silver............................................ 132

Silver Mines, Indian traditions of... 124 Slates fo< roofing............................ 136 Slaves, their devotion to masters..... 211 Snap beans.................................... 354 Soapstone...................................... 132 Soils.............................................. 10 Soils of Georgia, capacity of under
high culture................. ........... .... 361 Soils of Northwest Georgia............. 92 Soils of Middle and Northeast Ga... 99 Soils of South Georgia.................... .104 Soluble Silica.................................. 150 Sounds.......................................... 10 South Riv~r, water-power of the.172-174 Southeast Georgia....................213, 224 Southwest Georgia ....................213, 224 Southern Female College, The........ 280 Specular Iron Ore........................... 121 State Agricultural Society .............. 253 State College of Agr. and Meehan.
Arts............................................ 265 Stone Coal ...................................... 127 Strawberry, The............................. 356 Sub-carboniferous formation........... F-7
Lands of the 94 Sugar Production, possibilities of in
Georgia....................................... 358 Superior Courts....~.......................... 242 Supreme Court.............................. 242 Syenite for building stone.............. 134

INDEX.

379

T

Table of areas, population and wealth........................................ 218
Table of population and wealth by race ............................................ 221
Table of population and wealth by sections....................................... 224
Table of Lithological Groups.......... 93 Table Lands....................... ........ .. rrt
Climate of the.............. 45 Talbotton Railroad ........................ 308 Talc.............................................. 131 Taxation ................................. 240, 241 Temperature aml Rainfall, table of.41, 43 Temperature in Relation to Alti
tude and Latitude.....................44, 46 Temperalure, monthly and diurna...
changes of.................................. 46 Temperature, mean annual............ 47
Means of Jan'y and July 50, 52, 53 Maximum ............................. 51

Temperature, Minimum ............... ,. 52 Distribution of population according to .. .... .. ....... 53 Table of monthly, seasonal andannualmean........71, 72
Tertiary......................................... 89 Surface features of the........ 89 Kinds of rock of the.......... 90
The People, origin and characteris tics of.......................................... 205
Tide Swamp Lands......................... 11& Time, Blue and Red in Georgia... ... 14 Topography...............8, 18-34, 76, 81, 89
Relation of to the rocks...24-26 Tourgee, Judge ............................. 225 Trenton......................................... 86 Triassic........................................... 88 Trap.............................................. 88 Tugalo River, water-powers of the.. 177

u
Unitarian Church.......................... 291 I University of Georgia..................... 263

v

Villas Lectures.............................................................................................. 255

w

Watermelons................................. 356 Waters, mineral............................. 141 Water powers..........................158, 203
List or arranged by counties............180, 203
Water divides........................... .... 9 Water sheds................................... 9 Weather tables. form of.................. 40 Wealth of Georgia.......................... 317 Wealth, territorial distribution of... 318 Wealth, distribution of according
to investment............................. 318

Wellther notes 1757-1882 ............56, 61 Weather records............................. 40 Weather proverbs.......................... 66 Weleyan Female College............... 271 Western and Atlantic Railroad...... 308 White people of Georgia, The........ 205 Wheat, large yield of, on the coast, 357 Wheat and oats, what Georgia can
do in raising ............................... 368 Whetstones and grindstones ........... 139 Wire grass................................346, 350 Wire grass region.....................110, 113

y

Yellow loam lands ........................ 106j Yellow river, water powers o....169-172 Yellow ocher.................................. 127 Young Female College................... 277
z
Zion Methodist Church .... ....... ...... .................. ......... ......... ........ ......... ......... 371